#but also smut goes really quick for me just because i be typing a mile a minute

[matryosika]

Incoming Call

Pairing — Hyunjin x fem!reader Wordcount — 3,394 words Genre — Smut (18+) Includes — Suggestive content. Smut warnings under the cut. Author's note — This honestly came out of the blue. I was just feeling like phone sex and exhibitionism and this is what I ended up writing, haha. I hope you like it, it's just a silly little drabble in which my writer's block didn't get the best of me. I am actually proud I could come up with something, but it's not as filthy as other of my works. Please remember that english is not my first language, so i apologize for any mistakes in advanced! If you wish to support my blog further, please reblog and comment, leave an ask and check my pinned post for my ko-fi!

Smut warnings — Dirty talk. Phone sex and exhibitionism if you squint. Masturbation (m), Hyunjin is kind of a perv but it's very very tame. Use of petnames (baby), mentions of creampies, and other sexual fantasies. Hyunjin is needy and desperate. Reader's mom interrupts the hated moment (not cool!).

Time zones. 

By far your most terrible enemies these days. 

It wasn't only the jet lag that threw you off from coming back home, but the abysmal time difference between you and your boyfriend —he goes to bed right before you wake up, and his most active time is when you are about to sleep. 

It has been a couple of days, but texting with him has been an absolute nightmare. 

“It’s only a week,” you reassured him as he waved you goodbye at the airport. His lower lip was slightly pouting, and his usually straight eyebrows were raised in a subtle furrow. “I’m sure you’ll live, Hyunjin”. 

“Yeah but I wanted to come with you,” there was genuine pity in his voice and you knew he meant it —he never misses a chance to join you on your trips back home, or meeting your parents.  

Because of how busy he has been, and the fact that this trip was practically nonexistent a week before, he just couldn't ask for a time off at work this time.

“We’re spending Christmas there this year,” you tried to cheer him up, rubbing his arm with solace, “time flies by, anyways”. 

Hyunjin nodded, resigning himself to the imminent struggle of being hours and miles apart from each other.

“Text me when you get there, yeah?” He planted a chaste kiss on your forehead and held you tightly. “Text me all the time, I’ll reply when I can, okay?”

You nodded against his chest, and kept his promise throughout the whole trip. 

You texted him when you got to your home country, and you also texted him a picture of your first meal there. You told him all about the weather, how happy your parents were to see you after a while and the things you missed the most.

He promised he would reply when he could, but you knew that wasn't going to happen any time soon. Or at least not for a couple of more hours, until he woke up.

And basically, that has been the whole dynamic all along —you text him everything about your day at a given time, and he texts you everything about his day at a given time as well. There's very little conversation happening in between, but it's understandable.

By day 3, Hyunjin learned to convert time zones. If it is morning for him, it is late afternoon for you. If it is his late night, you're probably just waking up.

He knows when to text you —if he is expecting a quick response— and knows when you're sleeping. Taking all that into account, Hyunjin tries to make the most of the time that's actually convenient for the two of you to talk.

[08:19 a.m., Hyunjin: Baby]

With furrowed eyebrows, your fingers type away faster than your mind can comprehend it. 

[08:19 a.m., You: Shouldn’t you be asleep?]

[08:19 a.m., You: Isn’t it like 11 p.m. in Seoul?]

He is a night owl. Always have been.

But he has been trying really hard to adopt a healthier sleeping schedule, so seeing him online past 10 p.m. it's unusual these days.

“Everything alright?” Your father asks, picking up on the subtle furrow of your brows.

“Yeah, I’m just talking to Hyunjin,” with your phone in one hand, and the other busy with a fork on your breakfast, you await his response. 

“It’s such a shame he couldn’t make it,” your mother adds, “it has been a while since we last met him”.

At that moment, when your mom and dad start talking about how great of a guy he is and how happy they’re to have him as part of the family, your phone vibrates yet again in your hand. 

[08:21 a.m., Hyunjin: Attachment: one image]

[08:21 a.m., Hyunjin: Can you see how much I miss you?]

If it wasn’t for the glass of water you smartly chugged down to hide your coughs, you would have choked on a piece of fruit. Inevitably, and after a failed attempt to conceal the embarrassing moment, your parents' eyes are fixed on you with concern.

“Sorry,” you excuse yourself, cleaning your lips with a napkin while you relentlessly try to put your phone away from anyone’s sight. 

“Are you alright?” your mother asks this time, softly hitting your back 

“Yes,” you nod swiftly. “I just- the food kind of went into the wrong pipe”. 

On your lap, your phone keeps vibrating —one after another, you lose count after message number 4.

[08:22 a.m., Hyunjin: God, I miss your body so much]

[08:22 a.m., Hyunjin: Just want you here for me. Don't want anyone else to have you right now] 

[08:23 a.m., Hyunjin: My hand isn't enough. It doesn't feel like your pussy does]

[08:23 a.m., Hyunjin: Can you come back to me now? Lay underneath me and let me have my way with you?]

[08:24 a.m., Hyunjin: You have no idea how fucking hard I am] 

You gulp loudly.

“What do you think?” It's only when your mother directs a question at you that you snap out of your trance. 

“Huh?”

“What do you think about spending Christmas in some beautiful cabins? They're like 45 minutes away from the city,” she continues, offering you some of the context you missed because of Hyunjin’s heated messages.

“Uh, yeah,” you reply with hesitation. Not because of the idea, but because you really can’t process anything other than the warmth between your legs. “I- uh, I have to go to the restroom”. 

For all he knows, you're lying comfortably in your bed as this is around the time you usually wake up. So damned you, for not letting Hyunjin know that today you are having breakfast with your family at a restaurant. And damned him for putting you into an awkward situation without even knowing of it.

[08:25 a.m., Hyunjin: Can I call you?]

[08:25 a.m., Hyunjin: Want to hear your voice]

[08:25 a.m., Hyunjin: Please, talk to me. Tell me anything you want. Just let me hear that pretty voice of yours]

[08:27 a.m., Hyunjin: Fuck it]

[08:27 a.m., Hyunijn: I’m calling you]

Good luck can’t be any more useful than right now, that you enter the restaurant’s restroom with your fingers crossed and an immense feeling of relief when you see every single stall open. 

And, as if on cue, the soft piano melody coming from your phone's speakers tells you that Hyunjin stuck up to his last message. 

“Are you busy?” It’s the first thing he says, with a hoarse voice and a hitched breath. 

“I’m at a restaurant,” you reply with just a little bit of shame in your tone. “With my parents”. 

Your boyfriend lets out an exasperated sigh.

“Shit I’m- I didn’t know, I’m sorry,” you can hear him panicking, maybe because he thinks you're upset. But in reality, it's all quite the opposite. “I’ll call you later just- forget I even- whatever, I’ll call you another time”. 

“No,” you rush to say, locking yourself into one of the bathroom stalls. “Don’t hang up, I can- I’m at the restroom”. 

There's a quick seconds of silence from the other line as Hyunjin gathers the remaining coherent thoughts after getting to hear your voice. “Is it- are there other people there?”

“For now it’s just me,” you reassure him.

“Just you?” He asks, and you hum in response. “I’m sorry for calling it’s just- God, I can’t spend another day without you”. 

The wet, sloppy slow sounds paired with the laziness of his voice can only give you a hint of what he is doing.

“Are you- masturbating?” 

It's not like you're a prude, but this whole thing is taking you by surprise. You're always together, so there's no need for phone sex or anything of that sort. Sexting isn’t unusual, but this is definitely a first.

“Yeah,” he replies with a raspy scoff. “Want me to stop?”

“No, I- no,” when you encourage him to continue, the lewd, wet sounds start to become more and more frequent —increasingly loud for you to hear them, “keep going”. 

Hyunjin lets out a deep sigh of frustration.

“Do you miss me too?” he asks, biting down his lower lip to prevent any whimpers from falling from them. 

“Yes,” with shortness of breath you admit. “I miss you too,”.

“Yeah?” He whispers under his breath, letting small grunts make their way to your ears. “I miss you badly. Can’t stop thinking about you- shit, can’t stop thinking about how pretty you look when you’re naked in my bed”. 

The compliments, all together, make your cheeks and body grow hotter. But inevitably, they force you to fix your gaze under the bathroom stall, in that little gap between it and the floor. There’s no sound nor signals of footsteps approaching, but the adrenaline of hearing him say such dirty things when you're out in public is definitely a new experience.

You can't say you hate it.

“Baby,” Hyunjin moans. And although you can’t see it, you can take a wild guess what he looks like right now: head kicked back, legs spread, his hand and dick glistening with lube, or lotion, or maybe spit. You can picture how pretty his face is right now, contorted in pleasure, with his lips all swollen from licking and biting them, eyes completely white while he bucks his hips up against his fist. “Talk to me, tell me about your plans for the day”.

You can’t help but laugh a little in the midst of the tension. 

“You want me to- talk about my day while you masturbate?”

“Well,” he scoffs under his breath. “I don’t expect you to say dirty stuff while you’re locked in a public restroom where anyone can walk in”. 

“Right,” you nod to yourself. “But I don't understand what that would do for you”. 

“I like your voice,” your boyfriend lets out a deep exhale of relief. “I can get off just by listening to it, doesn’t matter what you’re talking about”.

“You’re crazy,” a soft chuckle falls from your lips. “You’re not even going to pay attention to me”.

“Please?” you can hear a small whimper, and that alone convinces you. 

“Okay well,” you clear your throat before continuing, wondering how this could arouse him. But he is asking you something that is nowhere near difficult, so you comply. “I’m having breakfast with my parents right now”. 

“Aha,” Hyunjin hums, and if you play close attention you can hear his hand sliding up and down his cock. All you're left with is your imagination. “Keep going”.

“I will meet with a friend later, we’re going to grab some coffee”. 

Despite the weirdness of it all, there's something enticing about knowing he is using you, in some way, to get off. You're only talking about your day. But knowing your boyfriend is masturbating to the sound of your voice is arousing.

“Then I’ll go back home, get some work done,” you continue. “Think about you, think about how much I miss you right now”. 

The line goes silent, except for a mixture of gasps and groans. 

“You’re going to think about me?” Hyunjin asks, his silky voice sending shivers down your spine. “You’re going to touch yourself thinking about me?”

“Yes,” of course he doesn't expect you to talk dirty to him. But that never meant he couldn't say that kind of stuff to you. At that, you're at a disadvantage. No matter how turned on you're getting, there's nothing you can do about it and Hyunjin sort of feels thrilled because of it.

“You’re going to fuck my pussy with those fingers of you?”

God, how much you hate him for that. How he talks about your body as if it is his, reminding you that you belong to him and him only. 

You only hate it because it never fails to arouse you.

“Y-yes Hyune,” you reply, swallowing thickly. You're aware you can't say anything too obscene, but you still can engage in that kind of conversation without airing yourself too much. “Or should I- use something else?” 

“You packed your toys?” your boyfriend lets out a satisfied groan at your hum of agreement. You two are just so alike. “Which one are you using tonight, baby?”

“The transparent one”.

“The transparent one?” he thinks about it for a second, and immediately remembers which one you're referring to. “Thought you were going for the wand because it's your favorite, but I'm guessing you miss feeling full?”

“Aha,” you exhale. “Yes, I- miss it so bad”.

“You miss my cock stretching that tight pussy of yours?” At that, the wet movements become louder. “Stretch it nice and open for me baby, make sure to prep yourself every day for when you get back”. 

You bite your nails. “What’s going to happen when I get back?”

The answer is rather obvious, but you want to hear it from him.

“I’m going to make you come until you pass out,” Hyunjin bites his lips and kicks his head back, reminiscing all those times where you’ve come around his cock, fingers and tongue. “Make it up to you for all the days you've been away”. 

You can feel the pooling wetness in your underwear, the minimum squeeze of your thighs against each other is a constant reminder of it. 

“You miss my lips against your pussy like I do?” he asks, letting out a liberating gasp. “You miss tasting yourself off of me while we kiss?”

“You know I do,” you gulp loudly, caressing your lips with the tip of your fingers. God, how much you miss feeling his against yours.

They’re so soft, and velvety, and they know exactly how to kiss and bite you.

“I’m so close,” Hyunjin announces, and you feel your nipples hardening underneath your underwear at the despair in his voice. “I just- wish you were here, want to come all over your face, and body, make you swallow me full”. 

You want to say something, anything, but his words have much of a chokehold on you. You'll give anything to taste him, to kneel in front of him right now and open your mouth wide for him. 

You miss his taste, miss kissing him afterwards in between whines and grunts.

“I would grab your hair really tightly,” he explains, increasing the speed of his sounds. “I’d push my cock deep inside that pretty mouth of yours, have you gagging and drooling all over it”. 

Between his overwhelming words, and the loud sound of someone barging through the door of the restroom, you mutter a quick "can't talk anymore" before going completely silent.

“Honey, are you okay?”

Shit. 

You close your eyes, trying to focus on both parts: Hyunjin’s moans, and the way your mother is standing right outside your bathroom stall.

“It has been like 10 minutes, your father and I got worried”.

Your boyfriend lets out a teasing scoff, one that only you can hear.

“She’s asking you a question,” Hyunjin murmurs, still with a hitched breath. “Aren’t you going to answer?”

“I’m fine,” you rush to say. “Just- having a stomachache”. 

“Why didn’t you tell me? I’ve got some medicine in my bag,” of course she did. She always does, ever since you were little.

“Maybe you should tell her the truth,” the voice from the other line calls. “Tell her that you’re busy making me come”.

Immediately, your eyes open like plates and you wonder if the sound of the phone is too loud  for your mom to hear it inside the quiet restroom. 

“I forgot!” you snap, practically yell out loud. “I forgot you carried those with you”.

“Want me to bring them to you?”

You hear the faucet running, and Hyunjin chuckling slowly. At least she isn’t standing right outside the stall, but you’re still not at ease. 

“Y-yeah, please,” on the line, Hyunjin is waiting for the perfect moment to interrupt. 

Those two words are enough to send him to the edge. Despite the lack of sexual connotations, hearing you beg for anything it’s enough to arouse him.

“Ah, but I’ll have to bring you some water too,” your mother explains. “Maybe you can have it when you return to the table?”

“No!” You insist, all in an attempt to kick her away from the restroom. “Please, I need it right now. Please?” 

“Are you going to beg for me like that too?” Hyunjin groans through the line, not caring if anyone can hear him. Also not caring about interrupting your conversation. “Are you going to open your legs for me and beg for my dick like you’re begging right now?”

You almost choke on your own saliva, but the feeling quickly goes away when you hear your mother mutter an “okay, alright” before walking out the restroom door with a mission of easing your fake stomach ache.

“I almost get caught,” you gasp, only when a couple of seconds pass after she leaves. 

“Then hang up,” his shakily breath only tells you he is not that far from coming. Especially after hearing your voice again, pleading for whatever it was you were asking. 

“No,” you shake your head. “Want to hear you, please”. 

“Want to hear how I come for you?” he chuckles. “Want to her how I moan your name while I come thinking about how much I wish I was fucking you?”.

In a whisper, you hum quietly. 

“So dirty,” he is getting closer. “So, so f-fucking dirty. I can tell you’re enjoying this, even while you're out in public. Maybe you'll like it if i were to fuck you right there, while your parents wait for us at the table?”. 

You cover your mouth in surprise, trying to muffle a gasp.

“I would love to come inside you right now, pull up your panties and force you to spend the rest of the day with my cum leaking out of you,” he lets out another loud, choked groan before continuing to elaborate on the fantasy. “You'd be so wet, you wouldn't know if you're turned on or it's just my cum”.

“You’re insane,” you whisper under your breath.

“Yeah?” Hyunjin asks teasingly, slurring his words in between moans. “I know you are too, baby. I don’t even need to take a look at you to know you’re probably dripping just by my words, right?”

Damned him.

“And I know I’m not too out of my mind when I say you would let me fuck you right then and there, where everyone could hear you and anyone could walk in,” at that, the lewd noises increase. “Might even let me finger you underneath the table, right? Bet you would love to have my fingers deep inside you while you try to pretend you don’t”. 

“And I know I’m not too out of my mind when I say you would let me fuck you right then and there, where everyone could hear you and anyone could walk in,” at that, the lewd noises increase. “Might even let me finger you underneath the table, right? Bet you would love to have my fingers deep inside you while you try to pretend you don’t”. 

Oh you're definitely going to cancel all your plans for the day. Might even book an early fly.

Anything, just to see him soon.

“God,” Hyunjin exhales, and it’s between quiet moans that you realize he is coming. “F-fuck, ‘m coming so fucking much”.

You can picture it. His tone abdomen all glistening with sweat and cum, shining brightly underneath the dim light of your room. His cock is probably red, and swollen, and twitching while he overcomes his high.

Fuck, damned be Hyunjin for making you ruin your panties this early in the morning.

“So much,” he repeats, fingers trailing the lines of his abdomen as he collects his arousal off of it. “Too sad it went to waste, I would’ve preferred to fuck it back inside of you”.

“I hate you,” you finally breathe, both in relief and frustration. “I hate how much I miss you”.

“Then come home soon,” your boyfriend pouts.

And honestly? You might.

#stray kids smut #skz smut #kpop smut #hyunjin smut #hwang hyunjin smut

[junisfics]

goodmorning ʕ•ᴥ•ʔ !!!!!!

#i'm gonna try my best to finish 'to give a dog a bone' today !!!! #i'm around 6k right now but i haven't hit the smut yet so i'm a little worried on how long it's gonna be #but i know you guys love the long fics so i'll try not to worry so much #it might be out rly late tonight... maybe tomorrow sadly #just because i still got a lot to write ! #but also smut goes really quick for me just because i be typing a mile a minute #my brain just goes so fast so fast when i write smut ! #so i guess we'll see #i'll update you guys as i write tho !!!!

[hqcult]

PERFECT ## oikawa tooru

the air of perfection surrounding you makes him sick. you're worse than the geniuses he hates

. tw misogny, predatory behavior, smut, noncon/dubcon, slight dacryphilia, corruption kink, fingering . wc 1.2k

before his flight to argentina in a few months, oikawa made it a hobby to swing by his alma mater. 

iwa's too busy and he can't possibly bother his best friend when he's working so hard in college. so oikawa tooru goes alone. sometimes, he comes in early while the team's still there. maybe he'll even join matches for fun — coach irihata still has a soft spot for him, apparently. 

but most of the time he comes when the gym is empty; when there's an absence of the squeaking shoes and the ricocheting balls. it never fails to make his heart swell in nostalgia. ah, how he’ll miss this place terribly once he moves to argentina. 

something did change, though. 

oikawa wouldn't call it drastic but the first time he crashed their practice, he was all but pleasantly surprised to see the new aoba johsai manager. 

you were a pretty thing and the boys adore you a lot. you didn't look the type to apply as manager just to score an athlete boyfriend nor did you seem to have any other objective other than taking care of the team. oikawa can say as much because he could see how the new captain looks at you and the way you purposely try to keep things platonic. friendly. you don't let yahaba, or anyone in the team, go the extra mile for you.

and the fact that you can miraculously keep kyoutani in check is the cherry on top. while the said player is still rough around the edges, he learned how to listen to you and the last time kyoutani ever listened to anyone was months ago, when iwaizumi was still in the team. 

team morale is high when you're there to support them on the sidelines. in your white and turquoise tracksuit yet still managing to look attractive. yahaba's got quite the patience, if oikawa do say so himself. 

you were like some sort of goddess to them. it's sickening how dewy-eyed his ex-teammates would get whenever you smile and hand them their water bottles. it was too good to be true. you were too good to be true. there has got to be some sort of conspiracy behind this whole ordeal. 

"oikawa-san, i didn't think you'd be here at this hour."

he turns around at the sound of your voice. there you stood in casual clothes, hair tied up and face bare. with the harsh angles the moonlight created together with the poor lighting of the gym, you look normal. not an air of that perfection he’s always seen circulating around you. 

"how did you get in? only yahaba and i have the keys."

you saunter closer and it wasn't a wise move on your part. while you have aoba johsai as the same denominator, the alumnus was still practically a stranger. quick exchanges of acknowledgments aren't exactly sufficient to get to know someone. let alone be friends with. but you never once thought any of that. how naive.

he smiles as you finally stood next to him. you can't help the slight dread pool in your stomach at the sight of it. with his tall lean frame that can easily overpower you, the smile looked more ominous than friendly. 

"bold of you to assume i gave the keys back. why do you think shigeru had to duplicate them again for you?"

you didn't see it coming, the arm oikawa slings around your shoulders before pulling you flush against him. you would've lost your balance if you hadn't clutched the lapels of his coat. 

"can it be…" his plush lips graze the shell of your ear as he whispers. "our little secret, cutie?"

warning bells are going off in your head. it tells you to run and stay the fuck away from him but you did nothing of the sort, had only forced a polite smile and swiftly ducked around to get his arm off you. 

this is oikawa tooru we're talking about. 

yeah, you know he's quite the ladies man but you doubt he'd go... that far, especially if he knows the person's uncomfortable. not to mention, you're part of the volleyball team! you're managing his past team. surely, maybe, the familial bond extended to you too despite only joining their little family this year. you were just being paranoid. you were reading into it too much. 

"uhm, yes. of-of course."

oikawa does have to admit, seeing little miss perfect stutter and avert her eyes from him did wonders to his ego. well, now you don't look anything like the goddess his ex-team worships. you're not exuding the same level of confidence or reliability that you always carry yourself with. you look unsure of yourself. powerless in the face of real dominance. 

"why are you here?"

"i…" is it really wise for you to say why? "i forgot the team's record notebook in the girl's locker room. i need to pass a summary of it to coach tomorrow.”

oikawa smiles, eyes comically lighting up in excitement before slinging a heavy, oppressive arm around you again. "ooh, i'll come with!"

you walk with shoulders slightly folded in and the ex-captain likes you like this. all meek and submissive. he daresay you look prettier compliant and not like a self-entitled princess who thinks she shouldn't bother being romantically involved with an athlete. he still thinks you were bitchy and idiotic for friend zoning yahaba of all people. he thought you should be very thankful for getting noticed by his junior. 

but oh well, at least oikawa gets to have a go. 

to witness firsthand what the fuss about you is all about.

you wanted to shrug his arm away and he knows that but he won't do it. the fact that you're struggling to even speak up about it makes him smirk. see, now you know your place. as you should. sometimes, girls like you who get silly little ideas in their head should be reminded of where they truly stand in the food chain. oikawa is more than glad to be the one reminding you. 

you told him to wait outside while you sauntered into the girls' locker room and oikawa smiles that innocent smile before nodding. 

a prey really shouldn't have turned her back on a predator.

just as you picked up your blue notebook on the bench, the resounding lock of the door clicking shut sounded too loud in a closed-off space. "oikawa—'

"you know, i'd really appreciate if we drop formalities. i think screaming tooru while i fuck you sound way better. makes things more intimate, dontcha think?"

he was onto you before you even got the chance to turn around. the notebook you were holding drops to the ground as he grabs hold of your wrists, his leg swiping at your ankles to tackle you to the ground. he's quick. the floor is hard and cold when your back crashes into it. you wince, the shock of what's happening yet to register in your system. never before thinking that this sort of thing will happen to you.

oikawa isn't as cruel or disgusting as you think. you were both legal adults. he knows. after all, he was there when the team decided to throw you a surprise birthday party on your 18th. he was also there from around the corner, eavesdropping when yahaba pulled you aside and confessed his feelings to you and you had the fucking audacity to turn him down. 

he doesn't want to call this revenge, not when he'd still do it whether or not shigeru had confessed. 

you were from a different breed of people. worse than geniuses. you are so disgustingly perfect in every sense of the word that it's so fucking unfair. it fueled jealousy more severe than he ever felt from tobio or ushiwaka. 

because people aren't perfect. people aren't meant to be perfect. even oikawa himself is far from it so why should you be any different from him? you're nothing special. you're ordinary just like him. you don't deserve it. you're not even working hard enough like oikawa to fucking deserve it!

you were red in the face when he took a good look at your pinned form underneath him. your eyes are glossy but held fierce contempt as you meet his gaze, your lips sealed shut in a straight line. you were trying to hold yourself back from crying and it only fuels the fire of his anger. 

"what, think i'm not worth your tears?" he growls, a hand coming up to pull your hair. he sits atop you, his legs pinning yours down as he straddles your hips. "think you're so high and mighty that you won't cry for your oh so dependable oikawa-san?" he purposely makes his voice high-pitched like a girl, copying you spitefully. 

"that’s fine, i can give you a real reason to cry."

he rips your flimsy shorts off and ogles at your cute panties. pink with little bows? how innocent. 

his large hand covers your mouth, the heavy pressure keeping your head in place as his other hand cups your sex. the heat of his palms makes you squirm. already simulating the sensitive nerves and you poorly try shaking your head in denial. because no no no your body shouldn't be enjoying it!

"ou're a real piece of work, (name)-chan," he starts, voice conversation as he nudges your underwear aside, the flat of his thumb drawing lazy circles against your bare clit. "why pretend you don't like it? it's okay to accept pleasure from ordinary people like me. you're plain and average at best too, you know."

with both his hands occupied, you can freely try pushing him away but it's futile. he's too strong and your head is starting to ache with how hard he's pressing it against the floor. 

his blissful expression peeves you out entirely. he doesn't look regretful in the slightest. "you should really get off of that high horse, cutie. stop pushing me away. silly little girls like you belong like this, underneath a capable and powerful man to protect you."

you pant, the ministrations on your clit too good but you don't let it blind you. 

"fuck yo—"

but oikawa doesn't let you finish. he swoops in for a kiss, a hand holding your jaw firmly in place so you can't bite him. a particular hard nudge on your clit makes you gasp instinctively and his tongue invades your mouth. he's a good kisser. so damn skilled from all the girls he's kissed before you. maybe if circumstances had been different, you'd have butterflies in your stomach. 

"aw," he coos against your lips. "i see. little miss perfect wants me to fuck her? how cute."

you thrash and squirm, a pathetic sneer on your face as he holds you down with ease. all it takes is one firm hold against your shoulder as he nibbles on your neck, kissing and suckling at your skin until they turn purple and red. he placed them in positions he knows you can never cover even with the official aoba johsai uniform. why would you cover them anyway? you should wear his hickeys with confidence! it's the one evidence to show he even bothered himself with you so you should be grateful to him!

"let go of me, you jer—!"

"i don't think i'll suck on your tits today, cutie. no time. let's get to the fucking already then, yeah?" 

you absolutely hate his voice. it's the signature high-pitched and childlike tone partnered with that goofy smile of his. a facade he always wears when dealing with other people. a show he's mastered to an artform. he looks awfully unbothered by how wrong this is and it chills you to the bone. 

"oikawa-san—please—"

"i told you it's tooru!" he whines, pouting. "how many times do i have to tell you?"

panic seizes you when his ankles hook around your legs to force them open. he hears none of your pleas and shoves two long fingers up your pussy. there's a slight stinging feeling as he looks for that one spot that'll make you succumb, make you admit defeat. 

"if you want my dick inside this pussy you better call me by my given name or you won't cum, baby girl~" he says in a sing-song tone.

"who the fuck told you i wanted your—shit."

your toes curl and your back arches when his fingers grazed around a certain area. you didn't have time to feel betrayed by your body's reaction as the man on top of you chuckles condescendingly, angling his fingers so he hits the spot in every single thrust. "you like that, don't you? you like what my fingers are doing."

"no!"

"no?" oikawa repeats, measured. with a flick of his wrist, he has his thumb pressing firmly against the sensitive nerves of your puffy clit again and he watches you writhe, lose yourself to pleasure, moaning and whining so wantonly under him. "but cutie, i don't think that's what your body is telling me."

you cringe in disgust when his hot tongue laps at the falling tears in your eyes before whispering against your ear. breathy, and desperate, and ever so patronizing. you don't hear the zipper of his pants going down, nor did you realize he wasn't even bothering to hold you down anymore. good. that's a good start. baby steps, oikawa thinks. for someone who sat in a make-shift throne worshipped by hormonal teen athletes for so long, serving the one great king will be a huge reset for you. 

when he enters, it's a tight fit. of-fucking-course you're a virgin. always staying true to that little miss perfect reputation, huh? sweet and gorgeous but humble and demure. you probably had the same shitty old school belief of staying pure 'till marriage. it makes him harder, makes his length throb and ache with the desire to taint, to soil, to fuck you until that good girl image is stripped away and all you can think about in every waking moment of your useless life is your tooru's big fat cock. your pure lips only producing the most sinful of words to satiate his deepest desires—"fuck me hard, tooru!" "make me your whore, tooru!" "i want to feel all of you, tooru!" "i want your cock so bad, tooru! please please please!"

your longing cries of defeat, the lewd sound of skin slapping, oikawa's pornographic moans—it's a wicked symphony crafted by prodigies. "go on, cutie. cry for me. cry, and cry, and cry, 'til you don't have anything left inside you but your sorry tears and my cum!"

little miss perfect? no. you're his little cockwhore.

#yandere haikyuu #yandere hq #yandere oikawa tooru #yandere oikawa #yandere oikawa x reader #toxichours #(❁ᴗ͈ˬᴗ͈) mine ༉‧ #yandere oikawa tooru x reader #oikawa x tooru #tw noncon #tw dubcon #tw predator #tw corruption #tw dacryphilia #tw misogyny

[dom--minnie]

Three’s a Party

Summary: There aren’t supposed to be secrets in relationships. Unfortunately, Felix currently has three. One is let out with no problem. The second creates complications no one could have foreseen. The third, unknown to him, he isn’t the only one that holds the same secret.

Word count: 9.3k

Genre: fluff, smut, angst

Content: non-idol au, established reader and felix, gender-neutral afab reader, felix is nervous, chan is a bit of a dummy, felix wears skirts, threesome, switch! reader, switch! felix, dom! chan, mutual pining, slight lack of communication, threesome arrangement with kink and safeword discussions included, daddy kink, piv, protected sex, unprotected sex, MxM intimacy, (slight) size kink, (slight) strength kink, hand kink, finger sucking, praise kink, pet names, creampie, slight voyeurism and exhibitionism, accidental confessions, polyamory negotiations

Taglist: @solistired @hyunsluvv​

a/n: I only technically lied about the release date. Yes, I said Saturday but I also said the 18th which is today for me still, so it’s fine! I hope I made the wait worth it for anyone interested and for everyone else, voila

Relationships aren't meant to have secrets. Felix technically has several but he keeps them under wraps. The most damning one... one that he would never reveal except under the direst of circumstances. The other ones are far less destructive but are arguably more embarrassing. 

You live in blissful ignorance of all of these, at least for now. Until Felix decides he should tell you something, considering how often he thinks about them. So one day you walk into your shared bedroom with Felix he's wearing a short, blue skirt. Your face is neither positive nor negative and Felix spins, skirt flaring, staring downwards still. 

"And what's the occasion here, darling?" You question. 

Felix makes a confused noise in his throat and looks up to you just a little more. 

"Why have I received such a beautiful gift today? You look amazing, Fe."

Felix leans forward to kiss your nose and giggles when your hands roam under the skirt and squeeze his cheeks. 

"I've wanted to wear a skirt in the bedroom for a while, but wasn't really sure how you'd react." 

"Awwww baby, never be worried about anything like this. I might be confused but I love you so I'll never react badly."

Your comforting words are genuine and Felix wonders how far they truly reach. Would you say the same if he wanted to have a threesome with one of his closest friends? Or said he had a crush on, was practically halfway in love with, said friend? It's not what tonight is about and the thoughts fade when your lips connect.

You're so, so gentle with him and Felix sinks into you. Felix's wandering hands spur your own and suddenly it's like you're horny teenagers again that can't get enough of each other. Your hand slips back under the skirt and the easy access is fun, especially if he plans to wear nothing under it like he is now. Easy access to start jerking him off, and you happily do so, keeping your mouth pressed against his. 

Even with the anxiety Felix must have been imagining a number of situations with how hard he is in your hand. A sigh leaves his mouth as he rests his head on your shoulder. With one bite in your neck and only one sentence all of the power in the situation flows back to him. 

"I want you to sit on my face and then ride me, doll."

Any stress you may have had is gone after that.

Similar situations happen several more times over the next few months. Felix either has a skirt on and is obviously wearing nothing under it. Or he changes into a skirt with nothing under it when it’s clear you’re going farther tonight. Each time you’re caught a little off guard by how truly pretty he is. Lee Felix is sunshine, rainbows, and starlight of course but it’s like the skirt gives him a little extra confidence to shine brighter for you. 

So one hurdle down, only two more to go, great. Felix has never been so glad to have incognito mode with the number of phrases he googles related to 'how to bring up wanting a threesome with your significant other.' 

It's honestly not that useful, as the so-called advice was generic things he could've gotten from anyone. 'Trust them and they'll trust you' or 'do it with someone you both trust' like thanks he knows all of this already. 

Your next take-out dinner and movie night brings some strange behaviour from Felix. He's quiet where normally he'd be commenting on these extraordinarily stupid characters. When one of them completely ignores the obvious thing and Felix doesn't react in the slightest you know he's not paying attention at all. 

He certainly pays attention when you stop the movie and straddle his lap. Your hands cup his face and your forehead rests on his while your eyes meet. 

"What's on your mind, Pixie? Don't try to avoid it either, I know." 

Your gentle compassion almost makes Felix want to spill everything. It all bubbles up to the tip of his tongue but then he thinks of the possible disgust or heartbreak and pushes most of it back down. 

"You know how you said I don't have to be uncomfortable bringing up anything about... bedroom life?" 

You giggle at the euphemism and how adorably shy Felix gets about it when not in the act. Regardless, a hum of assent vibrates your throat. 

"I've been thinking about having a threesome." He blurts then squeezes his eyes shut, not allowing your reaction to reach his eyes. 

The small boop your finger leaves on his nose leads him to open his eyes. Nothing about your expression is negative and you look at him as fondly as ever.

"Do you-"

"Chan." 

A bright, fond laugh bubbles over your lips. 

"Sorry love, you just answered so quickly. Sure, we both trust him. We can talk to him about it and... arrange a day." 

Arrange sounds more formal than you intend but that's what it is. With the weight off of his mind, Felix is able to make fun of the new characters not seeing the plot right in front of them.

Chan knows this is a bad idea, he even cares that it's a bad idea, and yet he agrees. Backing out at any time is always an option, neither of you will be mad. It doesn't matter because he won't. Even if it hurts he will take the one chance he may ever get to screw around with both of his crushes. 

There was no pretense of a normal hangout. You texted Chan that you wanted to talk about something. When you all sit down Felix ends up doing the talking about it since it was his idea in the first place. You both want to have a threesome with him. 

It takes all of Chan's willpower not to coo at the blush that spreads across Felix’s face and ears. Also, a significant amount of brainpower to agree with the right amount of excitement. Not too little that you think he's unsure or doesn't want it wholeheartedly. But not too much that you are suspicious about any underlying feelings or motives he could have. 

Really, you're just thinking about your boyfriend and how cute he is. Not anything against Chan but you love Felix with every cell in your body and it pours out of you often. He can see it from a mile away and doesn’t mind because he’d love to be doing the same thing. Looking at Felix with all the fondness in the world that lets each side know that everything’s going to be ok. But alas, a threesome will have to do for now. Or forever, honestly. 

Then the fun part of it comes: interests. What does Chan have that he likes to do, and would like to do with you. Vice versa, what are you comfortable with and want to do with a sudden, if trusted, third-person present. 

"I'm wearing a skirt," Felix says. 

You smile at how easily he's able to say it, a stark contrast to before. You know that it will give the same confidence on the day of all of this as well. Surprise flits over Chan’s face but he just nods and doesn’t say anything more. 

"I want to dominate both of you." Chan brings it up first, any type of power play and dynamics. 

You and Felix look at each other then back at him and both nod excitedly. Chan already has strong leadership qualities, especially around all of the boys so really this makes sense. It will be very attractive for him to be giving you full orders and expecting them to be followed. Even thinking about it makes your brain work overtime and you have to physically shake yourself out of it.

"Felix and I… we'll just see how it works out. But we’ll both listen to you, for sure. Sound good?" 

You have to check with Chan if he's going to be in charge of both of you. A quick look between both of you and then he nods. 

A moment goes by and you look at Felix with a smirk on your face. He frantically shakes his head before you turn back to a visibly confused Chan. 

"Felix over here has a strength kink. Wants someone to manhandle him a bit." You drawl and Felix doesn't even mock tackle you. 

"Yeah, well you have a size kink! Wanting someone to look down at you and hands fitting around your limbs."

Felix sticks his tongue out at you as you feel your cheeks heat up to the temperature of the sun. Perhaps Chan fits you better than first anticipated. Strength and size in one, not to mention some other interests he slots right into. 

"Any kinks you both have and aren't about to expose to me?"

You and Felix easily speak in unison.

"Praise and hands."

The moment you say that Chan reaches his hands out and lays them vertically so you can see the incredibly veiny backs. Imagining those fingers in any of your wet holes has you readjusting your legs and you can hear Felix do the same next to you.

Felix clears his throat in an obvious attempt to quickly move along from that. 

"Anything you have in mind, Channie?"

The nickname is affectionate and if you didn't know better you'd think the tips of Chan's ears are flushed under his curls. 

"Praise for me is good, no matter who’s giving or receiving it. I like nicknames or pet names, titles as well."

When it becomes clear Chan isn't elaborating you both lean forward in a clear gesture for him to continue. 

"Ok. Baby, bunny, angel, beautiful. For myself? I dunno, choose some. Particular titles especially." 

You all have flushed cheeks as this is becoming a reality, hearing Chan say these things out loud. Hopefully, you'll both be saying some of them as well. One title sticks in your mind and you’ll just have to test whether he’s into that or not. 

"Safewords." You state and both men nod. "We use the colour system generally. Green, yellow, red.”

"Sure," Chan easily agrees. It only slightly surprises you that he knows, and has probably used that exact safeword system before. 

You lean forward to rest your cheek on your palm. 

"I mean... I think that's everything? We can have a phone call or hangout if there's anything else."

Okay but... when? When are we gonna do this?" Felix points out.

It had gotten lost in actually arranging but the goal of this was actually enacting it all so that fact was a bit important. 

"Like 2 weeks from now?" Chan says. 

You consider it, a fair amount of time to go but not too far either. Enough time to mentally prepare but not to freak out fully and leave the country. You look at Chan then Felix who voices his agreement. 

"Alright then, Saturday in 2 weeks. Come over for dinner, Chan. We can ease into it that way."

You stand and Felix follows. Heading to the door you both give Chan a hug, Felix longer and tighter than yours as usual. 

You step out and turn around to face Chan again. 

"See you later, daddy." You wink.

Felix purposefully makes his voice lower and repeats the playful words. It's obvious he tries to hide it but Chan shivers at Felix's voice. You only knew to look because he has the same effect on you.

The two weeks pass entirely as normal. A couple hangouts with various groups of the guys and knowledge of the future threesome doesn't invade your mind. The day before you thought Felix would be visibly stressed already but he seems entirely fine. 

He seems fine to you, but Felix is good at hiding his emotions if need be. And he is freaking the fuck out. There came some point where it really settled in that this was a plan, it was happening, and it was going to be tomorrow. From that point on it had hardly left his head. Hiding his feelings while fucking around with the man? Is that even possible for a Lee Felix? It doesn’t really matter because it’s already happening, so really something is going to happen and he is determined not to ruin it. 

To calm himself down there’s a number of things he can do, yet he chooses the one that wouldn’t make sense to most people. Calling his best friend, the slight hyperactive squirrel man, Han Jisung. Jisung is adept at the two things that can bring Felix out of almost any type of nervous state, whether with genuine comfort, or with chaotic distraction. 

Yet when he calls, Jisung seems to know something is different. 

“Soooooo, what is up my dude? How have you been?” Jisung sings.

“Ah, just a bit nervous for no reason and I know you’re not doing anything.”

Jisung is silent for a couple moments longer than the normal, puzzling. 

“You sure it’s nothing? You’ve been…. extra. The past week, especially.”

Felix goes over the last times they’ve hung out together, especially as a group of 9. There’s nothing out of the ordinary that he thinks Jisung may count as ‘extra’, whatever that even means. 

“Extra what, Ji? What are you even talking about?” Felix laughs, assuming Jisung will too and they can just move on. 

“You’ve been staring at Chan like way more than usual, dude. I thought it was ridiculous before, but now… he’s either denser than a brick or ignores it.”

Felix’s mouth drops open and he’s silent for nearly half a minute. Other people have noticed how often he stares at Chan? Jisung noticed how much he stares at Chan? This is an entire disaster. And if Chan ignores his stares, then what does that mean. Actually, no, if he goes too far down that route then he’s going to chicken out of all of your plans and he wouldn’t dare ruin it. 

“Are you the only one who noticed?” Felix asks hesitantly, mouthing please in hopes that if someone else has noticed as well, that it’ll just go away.

“No… Jeongin and Seungmin are wayyyyy too observant for that, the little demons. Minho, too. I haven’t heard from the others but if I’ve noticed then…” Jisung trails off. He’s not the least observant in the group. That title goes to Felix and Chan themselves. But he and everyone else would put him low on the list, so if he knows then almost everyone else probably does too. Well, shit.

“I’ll only tell you if you promise with your whole heart not to tell anyone else.” 

Felix’s heart is pounding and it thrums loudly in his ears. Is he really about to tell someone else about this? Jisung, no less. 

“I’m concerned but yeah, of course. Unless it’s a crime.”

Felix forces out a laugh, and he knows Jisung can tell but neither of them comment on it.

“So… maybe I have a bit of crush on Chan. It’s fine, it’ll go away eventually and I can just move on, but for now. I have crush feelings.”

Jisung is silent and Felix has to check if he hung up at some point.

“So you stare at your ‘just crush’ like he put the moon up himself? Not believing that or a second. But I understand now, so whatever. You gonna tell them or…?” 

Felix lets out a real laugh this time, then scoffs like Jisung’s proposed robbing a bank tomorrow. 

“And have them break up with me? No thanks, I’ll just live with it.”

This time its Jisung scoffing so hard his throat will be sore.

“You’re an idiot. If they love you, and we both know they do, then it’ll be fine. Be honest about your feelings, it’ll only make you stronger.”

Felix considers it, turning the idea over in his mind. Inevitably, his mind turns to your possible reactions. His dreams come first, the ones where you somehow like Chan as well and Chan likes you both. Or the ones where you’re ok with it. Or any of the ones where Chan even likes him back. But of course, the more likely reality. Where you’re uncomfortable or disgusted. Or want to… nope. 

“I’ll think about it. Thanks Ji.”

“Sure man, anytime. Popcorns going so I’m gonna dip. Good luck.”

Felix is left in the silence of the bedroom to ponder. They both know he won’t do it but the wonderful fantasies make it seem possible. Some wonderful fantasies can come true, somehow.

The stress explodes in the morning. Felix is out of bed when you wake up and when you exit the apartment is practically sparkling. From top to bottom, you’d believe this house had never been lived in if your pictures and souvenirs weren’t everywhere. There's also a wonderful cookie smell coming from the kitchen, and it draws you in. Whenever Felix bakes it floods through your apartment and makes it seem like a home. Cheesy, yes, but it’s really what he does to you. 

Felix's back is to you when you come in the kitchen and you wrap your arms around his stomach. He lets out a small squeak of surprise before giggling, face lighting up at you being awake finally. 

"You do know Chan's been here before right? You didn't have to do this."

Felix sighs and turns to face you, leaving a kiss on your forehead. 

"I know I didn't have to. I'm just nervous and all this kept my mind off of it for a bit."

You coo at your adorable boyfriend and peck his pink, pouting lips. 

"No matter what happens he's just Chan. You're still you, I'm still me. It'll be ok, Fe." 

The sigh Felix lets out has a different meaning to you both. You assume it's clearing his mind and re-centreing himself. Really it’s thoughts of how, at the end of the day Chan is never just Chan for him, but this is reality and not his ideal world. He doesn’t get to have two attractive partners to come home to every day. The timer goes off behind him and the reminder makes the smell of cookies flood your nose and mind again. 

"Join me on the couch when you're done, baby. I'm gonna work on some stuff for a bit." 

The reminder of cookies existing every timer goes off is delightful, and really the only reason timers should exist ever. Most of the way through the batter, Felix dances into the living room and feeds you one, delightful as always. He’s beautiful like this. The lingering stress showing on his face from the morning is entirely gone. The blinds are finally open for a reason and sunlight reflects off your sunshine.

The day passes easily once it begins and Felix is done practically vibrating out of his skin. In the early afternoon, he even falls asleep with his head in your lap for a while. Looking at him is like looking at a sleeping kitten, curled up and peaceful. 

It gets later, a bit darker and you pull up the recipe on your laptop. The kitchen barely fits 2 people but you and Felix work well enough together that there are few problems. It’s nice to just… coexist with someone else so peacefully and naturally. The door rings and you and Felix glance at each other, for just a bit too long before he patters away. 

They both pop their heads around the corner and Chan joins you both, squishing the kitchen space even more. He gives you both soft kisses on your foreheads, smiling and greeting you quietly. As soon as he does you and Felix look at each other and nod, kissing his cheeks at the same time. His cheeks flare bright red and his eyes widen but he quickly recovers. Expression settling and laughing, even if his ears and cheeks don’t stop burning for quite a while. Then you notice the box, probably a dessert that you won't be getting to tonight. Or… you will get to dessert technically, it just won’t be any of the typical sugar. 

It proceeds normally, you may even forget what your plans are for a minute. But as plates start getting emptier Felix is the first to tense up. Chan follows soon after but you manage to stay the calmest, at least on the outside. 

Chan puts his hand on your knee first and you stand. Suddenly, Felix's grasp comes from your other side and tugs you towards him. He looks so… innocent that you just can't help but tangle your fingers together. At the same time, he tilts his head up towards you, waiting for a kiss. Your hands tangle in his hair and press your lips against his. 

You both turn to Chan after and he's sitting up, completely straight and still. You round the table and he puts his hand on your hip. It doesn't escape your notice about how much of you it covers and you resist looking down to see it. 

"Can we kiss you?" You ask, breath fanning across his lips. 

He should say no. Say no, say no, saynosaynosay- 

"Yes." He says with false ease. 

You lean in and he lets you lead it, simply resting his hands on you. Felix comes up behind you and rests his head on your shoulder, watching. 

Chan briefly bites your bottom lip but you pull away before too much happens in the kitchen. Before you can move Felix switches places with you and throws his weight against Chan. It's like he was prepared and his hands go around Felix's back. You take a good long look at them before playing with Felix's hair and taking your own turn to watch them. 

"We should go to your bedroom." Chan pants out, eyes blown wide when he opens them. 

"You heard him, baby boy. Follow him." 

You giggle when Felix whines at the pet name. 

"You're our baby boy tonight, aren't you?" You tease. 

Chan feels something flare inside of him when you use such possessive words, especially "our" anything. In any other situation, he knows it would be "your" and it kills him. He wants so much more, but he cannot either of you entirely in the way he wants so much. It's not a controlling type, simply a statement. Felix is yours as you are his, and neither of you are Chan's. 

The moment you reach the room the door is closed and you are pinned onto it. You watch Felix disappear to change but Chan makes sure your attention is back to him quickly. He kisses you again, but harder this time. 

Felix feels like this is a dream. Maybe he's finally achieved lucid dreaming. Because he's standing in the bathroom changing his skirt and about to have a threesome with his significant other and best friend/crush. That can't be real. So he's ready to wake up and tell you about the totally wild dream he had. But not the feelings, because those are still very real. 

He never wakes up. Instead, he pulls the skirt on and walks out to see you pinned against the door and Chan nipping at your neck. 

When Felix appears your attention is immediately split between them. It goes back to Chan pretty quickly when he starts whispering in your ear. 

"I certainly know what I want to do. First, I'll watch the 2 pretty kittens in front of me for a while. A pretty picture being painted right in front of me. I'll keep the rest to myself for now. Go kiss your pretty boyfriend and give me a show, alright sweetheart?" 

He backs away slowly and you go to Felix, whispering in his ear as well. 

"He's going to watch and wants a good show from us first. So let's give him one, huh?" 

Felix throws his arms over your shoulders and nods. Before you can tug him in he looks at Chan who nods as well before pulling out your desk chair. 

Your kiss with Felix is already heated and messy, the extra thoughts of an audience and pleasing that audience in mind. It moves faster than you normally would when in the bedroom. Though the tension of the whole day, and especially of the dinner may be enough to make up for that. 

Your hands roam furiously around each other and each time your lips break apart you each let out a gasp before diving back in. Felix starts walking you towards the bed with slow steps and flips it around so you fall onto his lap. Before he can do anything you fall to the ground on your knees. 

When you flip up his skirt and see nothing underneath you can hear Chan groan from his spot. Immediately you sink your mouth down, gagging just slightly as he hits the back of your mouth. Taking a second to breathe, you look up at Felix who already has his eyes closed. When you stop his eyes flutter back open and his hands go to your hair, resting there with no intention of pulling. You bob your head slowly, not taking him all the way in every time. A couple times you try to glance at Chan in the corner but he’s moved farther than what you can see. So, your attention is focused on Felix who’s very entertaining and responsive on his own. 

It starts as low moans that tell you he’s feeling good but you’re already looking for the high whines that you know he gives out. You hollow your cheeks and swirl your tongue in that way you know he likes, and the low groans turn into higher moans. They’re quieter than normal and you can tell he’s holding back, which is understandable, but you want him to let go. 

Your head gradually bobs faster and faster, with Felix’s moans getting higher and more frequent. With one particularly deep dip, he hits your throat and a loud whine breaks free. You do it again and again, letting Felix lose control. His hands twist in your hair, still not enough to cause any pain to you, but his hips stay still to let you set the pace. You know Felix is close and you both want it and are both ready to receive it, even so early in the night.

“No, no, little one. He’s not cumming yet.” Chan suddenly speaks, tone firm. 

Felix whines and you make a disappointed noise and slow down, not giving him enough of anything anymore. 

Felix pushes you off of him with a shuddering breath and a poorly concealed whine. After a moment of confusion, you switch places with him. He’s on his knees and starts peeling off your pants, with the noises of Chan shifting in the background. With every inch of skin that is revealed under your pants, he makes sure to kiss it, all the way down to your ankles. He pulls down your underwear after, with less reverence and more impatience this time. 

Before he can dive in, as he so clearly wishes to, Chan clears his throat across the room. 

“Felix.” Said man perks up and turns towards Chan, eager to please. “Turn them towards me and let me have a look, won’t you baby?” 

You obediently don’t move and let Felix turn your body, spreading your legs as well. Even without looking down, you know that you’re soaked already. Chan’s groan confirms it and you shift impatiently. Felix waits though, until Chan nods, before turning you back and getting his mouth on you. 

All things considered, he’s gentle but the build-up and tension makes each bit of pleasure like a shot of electricity through your body. He licks eagerly, tasting you and making you twitch. Your hands go his hair less nicely than his did before. You tug at the strands, which only makes him moan into you which makes your hips buck into his mouth. Each small sound from Chan makes you want to see and feel him but you wait, indulging in Felix as is. 

Felix knows exactly how you want it and with every minute that passes your whines get louder and with each flick of his tongue your brain gets fuzzier. Chan is taking a relatively hands-off approach for now but even with his seemingly infinite patience, he must want more. It’s hard to focus on that when Felix is eagerly slurping at your wetness and making you want to ride his face. You test the waters by rolling your hips once, twice, three times. When neither man stops you, you roll them incessantly. 

With no prior experience, Chan somehow seems to know exactly when to stop you from getting too close.

“Felix, stop.”

Felix eagerly obeys, and you whine loudly in disappointment. One look from Chan cuts you off and you resolve to not protest again when he finally walks over. He stands above both of you but looks down with fondness and not scorn. 

“How should we do this, pretty pets?” 

You don’t even look at Felix before boldly speaking to him, knowing it was mostly a rhetorical question.

“Fuck me! Please?” Your sudden boldness is tempered by the way that Chan looks at you and you dip your head down.

Felix visibly brightens once his fuzzy brain puzzles out that he’ll probably get to be back in your mouth. He’s the first one onto the bed and you follow, Chan coming up behind you. Your kiss with Felix is interrupted by Chan tugging your shirt over your head and shoulders. He pulls it off and you turn around to pull his own clothes off, bringing Felix over as well. 

Chan laughs when you both eagerly tug at his own clothes, trying to pull everything off at once.

“Slow down little ones. You’ll get it all soon.” 

You and Felix stop and stare when his shirt comes off and you are suddenly very aware of him. It isn’t that Chan hides how muscular he is, just that you didn’t pay too much attention to it before. Now, you’re certainly paying a lot of attention. It’s broken when Chan goes to Felix’s shirt and you’re as excited as usual to reveal what’s underneath. 

Just the sight of them alone nearly has you drooling and your hands run over their bodies at the same time, hardly believing they’re both in front of you. There’s hardly a chance to admire them as they both want to see you as well and pull your shirt up, one hand on either side. 

Chan’s hands get on you and dip lower, lower and all the way down to between your thighs. You shiver and watch his face, waiting for his next move. Felix’s hands go up, to your nipples. His warm hands on you makes you shiver but still, you watch Chan who just is not moving. It makes you want to whine and beg but you know, almost for sure, that he’d disapprove. So you wait. The light touches on your nipples makes you whimper and moan occasionally and Chan watches you. 

With a slowness that makes you want to scream, he pushes one finger inside. Even the barest feeling of being full makes you shudder and sigh in relief. After a few thrusts of his fingers where he meets no resistance, he pushes a second one in. You make a high noise in your throat and lean back against Felix’s chest, who takes the easy opportunity to kiss along your neck and shoulder. 

The sensitivity of being so close from Felix’s mouth is still there and it has you moaning louder than you normally would. One of your hands reaches out and grabs Chan’s hand that is laying on his thigh. He doesn’t stop you so you bring it to your mouth and suck on two of his fingers. Felix lifts his head and groans at the sight, Chan’s pretty hands in your beautiful mouth. 

Both men seem to thoroughly enjoy just playing with and teasing you, and it feels so good that you honestly don’t want them to stop. But you’re also craving so much more. With reluctance, you pull Chan’s fingers out of your mouth and whine at him.

“Daddy, please!” 

He raises an eyebrow at your insistent tone and pushes another finger into you. It makes your head fall back onto Felix’s shoulder but also increases the need of being filled by Chan right now. 

“No~ need you to fill me up, please.”

He slams his fingers into you, hard and deep and it makes you gasp. 

“Do these fingers not fill you enough? They just aren’t good enough for you.”

Felix behind you huffs then laughs, clearly caught between finding Chan’s teasing amusing or exasperating on your behalf. 

“Don’t make me say it! You know what I want.”

Felix finally starts sucking marks on your shoulder and it makes you sigh happily, a good distraction for just a moment before Chan speaks again. 

“I wanna hear you say it, sweetheart. I want to hear you beg.”

Chan’s tone makes even Felix gasp, his mouth disconnecting from you and a sudden, hot breath caressing your sensitive skin. You shiver from the many sensations on your body and the sudden addition of his clear order. 

“Want… want your dick, please. Daddy, fuck me!” 

After you’re done speaking Chan puts his fingers back in your mouth, letting you suck on them contentedly. If you’re going to get what you want you have to leave what you have and Chan pulls all of his fingers out of you at once. You know better than to whine so you hold it back, but your eyes screw shut in displeasure. 

“All fours, doll. Come on now.” Chan coaxes, and Felix also sighs when he has to disconnect from you. Chan takes that time to get a condom, and when he turns he just admires you and Felix on the bed. A perfect picture, but one that he’s also involved in tonight. 

You get on your hands and knees then just wait for them to touch you again. Felix knows he’s still a bit sensitive and waits for Chan to start. Chan with infinite patience that is now absolutely killing you. His hands are feeling you up, down your ass and thighs and back up again. When he notices how obviously impatient you both are he finally lines himself up with your entrance and pushes in. 

It makes you sigh. The opening of your mouth prompts you to look up at Felix who smiles down at you. You push your neck out, wanting him in your mouth and he pets your head. His fingers lift your chin and make you look up at him again.

“Be good for us, baby. Make us feel good.”

You eagerly nod and he finally moves closer. Once the tip of his dick is in your mouth, you start swirling your tongue around it. The moment he thrusts in you open your mouth wider and let him use it. It doesn’t take Chan and Felix long, as close and in sync as they are, to set a rhythm where when one of them pushes in the other pulls out. Chan’s thrusts push you towards Felix so much that his cock is nearly always in your mouth fully. 

At some point, you can feel the drool starting to drip down your chin and Felix coos while he wipes it away. 

“So messy, baby! Drooling all down my cock.” 

All you can do is hum in agreement and hope he hears it. Being absolutely ruined with him in your mouth is always a fun experience and having Chan behind you improves it quite a lot. Speaking of Chan. His hand has come around and two of his fingers are feverishly rubbing your clit. It makes the long-awaited pressure build-up and he groans when you clench around him. 

“Such pretty pets in front of me. Wet holes dripping down our dicks and making everybody messy. You just can’t hold it in, can you little one? That’s ok, we know you’re enjoying it.”

Chan’s voice is raspy when he speaks and it bolsters your confidence to know how good he’s feeling, too. It’s not as if you can say or do much about it. Especially not when you can feel an orgasm building and he thrusts so hard to make you dizzy. 

Felix broke back into high whines a minute or two ago. When he speaks, it’s strained and he can barely get more than a few words out at a time if he can think them at all.

“Gonna cum. I want you to- to swallow it. Holy fucking shit, your mouth is so good, honey.”

You open your eyes, when did they even close, to look up at Felix. Attempting to get across how good he feels and how badly you want it. His chest rises and falls with quick, harsh breaths. Chan is so good behind you, rubbing your clit in small circles and long length filling you up better than you dared to hope. Your own peak is building but can barely focus on that for now, no matter how badly you want to. 

Felix hits your throat once then twice more and with a small cry and jerk of his hips he cums. His whole body quivers and trembles as his seed shoots down your throat. You cough on it for a moment but swallow it down. The convulsion of your mouth projects a high-pitched whine from his own. 

The moment Felix leans back, and your mouth is still left open, Chan drives into you roughly. A noise of surprise that you barely recognize comes from you before you start moaning, feeling your own high so presently. With Felix no longer in front of you, Chan holds your hips and pulls you back, slapping against your skin even louder every time he thrusts in. The continued stimulation on your clit is almost overwhelming in its intensity. 

Felix can see the grunts and groans leaving Chan’s mouth but can’t hear them due to your own keening moans. To everyone’s surprise, Chan cums before you do but doesn’t dare stop or slow down his pace, even when it overstimulates him. The movements of his hips are less fluid but it doesn’t make you feel any less pleasure. With each thrust, he had learned to hit nearly any spot you needed him to. 

He’s left panting but is rewarded when you let out a gasp and something that sounded like ‘gonna cum’. Your whole body shivers when it washes over you and even still Chan thrusts which makes shake that much more intense. Eventually, he stops when it becomes far less pleasurable for himself, he has a limit, but still rubs circles on your clit. A distraction shows in the way of Felix who climbs onto his lap. The relief and pleasure are still coursing through you and you flop to your side, curling your legs up and inwards. You watch them kiss through blurry eyes and how Felix submits to him so readily. 

“Lixie~ one more? Inside?” You pout. 

Chan coos and runs a thumb over your puffed-out bottom lip. It’s always a bit of extra fun when you let Felix cum inside. It’s a bit messy which neither of you really wants to deal with afterwards. Tonight’s special so why not add an extra little bit of a reward for him? 

Felix turns to you and gasps. When you don’t laugh it off, he moves in front of you.

“Can you ride me? If you’re not too tired, I mean, of course.” 

The way he nearly spits out the words, like they just can’t come out fast enough is adorable. You prop yourself up on your hands and look at Chan over his shoulder, with wide eyes just barely seen by him.

“Go ahead, pets. I’ll join the show again in a bit.” 

You giggle and nearly tackle Felix down by his shoulders. His hands go to your hips out of instinct but you sit on one of his thighs first. Sitting on his thigh, you nearly want to grind and ride on it, looking at Chan’s thighs makes you fully pout again. Those are some good thick ones that you’d love to sit on. Felix chuckles when sees what you’re staring at but tugs you forward by the hips to try and get you moving. 

You make a noise of recognition and easily sit down fully on his dick. The familiar fullness makes you let out a small mewl. 

“Does he feel good, kitty?” 

“Mmh, yes. Really good, daddy.” Your voice is breathy, different from the fully voiced moans from when Chan was railing you before. 

“Ride him then, doll.” 

The order that you were actually waiting for comes and you bounce, slowly. Chan is intending to let you go at your own pace but when a fair amount of time passes, with a fair few whiny moans from Felix, he tsks. 

“You can do better than that. Faster, harder. Make him feel good.”

You place both palms flat on Felix's chest and spread your fingers wide. Your thighs flex as you ride him and the slide makes you gasp. After you’ve set a steady pace for yourself you take your hand to your clit, starting a bit slowly but going quicker as the stimulation doesn’t quite satisfy you as you need it to. Felix watches you, enraptured. You try to look back whenever your eyes are open but it’s overwhelming and they swiftly screw shut again. 

Felix is back to his low groans that you can nearly feel and it’s nearly unbearably unattractive. Chan thinks the same if the small noises he, unintentionally, lets out are any indication. He tries to mumble praises to you but more often it’s Chan who takes the lead. 

“Such pretty little babies, putting on a good show. Only for daddy to see.” “You both look so cute and small. I’d be able to ruin you both so easily.” 

His words and encouragement make you clench and Felix jerks his hips up into you more than once as well. It’s good and you want to keep going but soon your thighs are a bit sore and tired and you begin to slow down again, whining in disappointment. 

“Looks like kitty can’t quite keep up anymore. Why don’t you do it instead, Lix?” 

The familiar nickname used in such a different context makes Felix suck in a sharp breath and his eyes widen. He’d really like to get used to that but as it is he holds your hips and starts pumping. Felix just manages to hit different spots inside of you when he does it himself and he has you moaning loudly within a minute. 

When you look back over at Chan he’s jerking himself off in time with Felix’s movements. He’s not sitting close enough for either of you to reach but his eyes flick all over both of you, taking it all in. Looking down at Felix, his eyes are completely closed but his mouth is open to let you hear his low moans. They get a bit louder and you can tell he’s getting close so you turn on the begging.

“Lixie, baby. Cum inside me, please. Want you to make it all messy and I wanna see it drip out.”

Felix grunts and starts cursing under his breath. In less than two minutes he spills inside you and the warm spurts of cum fill you up more. Your breath is heavy as you get closer again yourself. Chan finally joins you again, fingers replacing yours. Felix still jerks his hips into you as much as he can, but he’s too sensitive for too much of it. Still, Chan’s hand just works and you roll your hips into his hand to feel more. He barely has to do anything honestly. Still jerking himself off with the other hand you can tell he’s holding back by how tight his voice is.

“Use Lix and my hand to get yourself off, kitten. I’ll do it with you, too.”

Your mouth falls open and a long, loud moan comes out. Your second orgasm feels like an overflow of the senses, so much so that you barely even notice Chan spilling over yours and Felix’s legs. You come down with a shiver and your legs and fingers are left with the most shakiness. 

“Up, sweetheart. We wanna see it drip.” 

Felix’s voice is low and rough but not stern. You nod and slip off of him, laying down and letting them both see. It’s nothing you can see yourself but from both of their low noises, it’s very appreciated.

You’re all left panting, sweaty, and shaky. You stay on your back and throw your legs on top of Felix’s. Chan stands and shuffles off to find towels for you all first. It makes you recognize that you need water and you grumble and sigh before standing. Felix hears you and jumps up to get you on his back. Just as you get onto Felix’s back, Chan returns.

“Why don’t we dry ourselves off first, okay cuties?” 

You both sit back on the bed and look up at Chan with wide eyes. He continues to take care of you both as best he can and it makes you even sleepier, eyes drooping occasionally. Felix keeps you awake with small jabs and pokes. Everything you all need is done and Chan has agreed to stay for the night. All the buses have stopped, Ubers seem sketchy, and any other arguments he may have are shot down. As well as the argument for him just sleeping on the couch. Felix wiggles himself in the middle and shoots a firm ‘cuddle me’ at Chan before snuggling happily down and going to sleep.

You and Chan share small glances of bewilderment before settling in as well. It’s hesitant but you can feel how Chan eventually moves in, centimetres at a time, to do something that could be considered as cuddling Felix, if you really want to stretch it. The bed is full but instead of feeling crowded you feel comforted, knowing two of your favourite people are the ones there with you.

Chan wakes first but doesn't move in a way that would indicate he's in anything but deep sleep. Once he's sure neither of you are awake he sits up and gazes at both peaceful, sleeping faces in front of him. You're both beautiful in the throes of passion but there is something about the peaceful light of day that pangs his heart differently. 

Surreptitiously, under the blankets you and Felix hold hands but lay with eyes closed as you feel Chan looking, observing. He takes a heavy breath in that makes you want to sit up and ask, comfort him, but something about the stillness in the air stops you. 

"Fuck," he curses lowly, but in a different way than the last night. "You're both so beautiful, I wish every morning could be like this." 

You stay quiet, even if thoughts race through your mind, but sensitive Felix gasps, no matter how hard he tries to muffle it. Chan leans back against the wall to create as much distance as possible. 

Felix sits up slowly and you follow a moment after. Chan lets out some nervous, forced chuckles. The confidence of yesterday has melted away, leaving the usual, shyer Chan sitting here instead. 

"Channie?" He shudders. "What did you mean by that?" 

He stutters and fumbles, trying not to lie but also keep feelings intact. Eventually, he just stops and freezes everything for a moment. Then before you can even think, he tries to leap off the large bed towards the door. Felix is fast and grabs one wrist while you rush to stand and grab the other to push him back down.

There is no fight, only an acceptance to sit back down. 

"Channie, please." Felix chokes out the words and when you look at him he's on the verge of tears. 

Why is unknown, but it's clear this is going to be a difficult conversation. 

Chan sighs and runs a hand through his hair, flipping his head to look at both of you. 

"I never thought this was going to happen, any of this. Last night, everything this morning. But whatever happens, don't let my words affect your relationship."

He looks at both of you separately to receive an agreement. 

"I really like you both, romantically. Maybe even love but I've tried to avoid the thoughts. For obvious reasons."

In the silence of anticipation, Felix's tears had dried on his eyes but now they sit, teetering on the edge of his eyelids.

"Lix. Are you ok? You look like you're about to burst." You speak gently to Felix because he looks like a terrified little animal. 

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry, I was never going to tell you." 

Your confusion only grows at his vague words and you can't see Chan from the way he's turned his head. 

"I understand if you wanna break up with me. I'd probably want to if the roles were reversed."

A gentle hand on his knee prompts Felix to raise his head and look at you.

"It's ok, love. I'm sure we can work this out. Just tell me the whole story first."

"Chan and I have been best friends for so long, years before I thought about dating anyone. He's seen all my highs and lows. Then you came and changed that a lot and we started dating. But still, somewhere along the way I... I developed feelings for him." 

Felix curls himself so small it seems impossible and leans away from both you and Chan. You sit in stunned shock and try to make sense of everything that just happened. When your eyes focus again Chan's eyes are flicking between you and Felix. Felix. 

You mentally curse and lunge towards him, embracing him in a tight hug. 

"Can you look at me, my love?" You coax gently. 

He sobs harder at the loving, familiar pet name coming from your mouth but obliges. Somehow still the prettiest man you may have ever seen, but that's not important.

"It's ok." You say simply. 

Felix looks at you in confusion, sobs still wracking his body periodically even as he tries to hold them back. 

"Your feelings for Chan, they're ok." 

You can hear the small, confused noise Chan makes from his spot behind you but mostly you hear the loud whimper of Felix in front of you. 

"What? Are you joking? How are you ok with knowing your boyfriend has a crush on someone else. His best friend, as well. One of the people you're both closest to. And you're ok with that?" 

The points Felix is making aren't completely out there. But there's something that flares up in your chest, something amazing, when Chan and Felix interact so tenderly. Their normal banter is what you expect but when it's quieter or later they get softer and so do you when looking at them. 

"I am. I like that you two have an incredible dynamic completely separate with me. Of course, I love talking to you both as well. I can't explain it, but it's there. So yes, it's ok." 

Felix launches himself onto your lap and buries his face in your chest. You focus on him, nuzzling your nose in his hair and rubbing his back. To the point where you almost get lost in your own world completely. Of course, almost is the key word. 

Chan watches in envy as you both drift off into a comfortable affection and closeness. There was just a whole confession but he can’t help but feel like he doesn’t fit perfectly, not yet anyways. He wants to hold you like that, or Felix, or both. Maybe later, not today. Today he needs to go home and let you have a day to yourselves. 

Chan is off the bed before you can even speak and you and Felix look at him, puzzled. 

"Haha, um, I just don't to y'know intrude on your morning routine or anything. You don't need to get up I'll just go, yeah. We can talk more another time." 

Your deadpan look to Chan somehow increases as he says 'intrude' and you're sure Felix has pulled out his sad kitty look. 

"Chan. Bang Chan. Christopher Bang. Sit down." You order.

Felix laughs when he follows your order, almost dazedly, and sits back down to fiddle with his hands. 

"Can I kiss you? For real this time." You ask, Felix moves off your lap in anticipation.

Chan looks up at you with his jaw hanging down. He nods then closes his mouth and clears his throat.

"Yes. Please." 

You're half on his lap with your arms around his neck before he pulls you in. After a dizzying minute or so you pull away. 

Felix would be mad you got to kiss Chan with feelings first if it wasn't so damn attractive. When neither of you moves he whines and does grabby hands in that general direction. 

You move out of the way and watch as Chan goes to Felix without hesitation. Chan is wider and could probably cover Felix up entirely from the right angle. They're so soft. Chan's hands are barely touching Felix's waist and Felix's hands are moving up Chan's arms and shoulders. They’re beautiful. Absolutely stunning. When they pull away from each other your hands go to rest on each of their shoulders’ and you level Chan with a stern look. 

“Just listen until I’m done. No interrupting. Just listen.”

He has the presence of mind to just look slightly sheepish and nod.

“Me and Felix have been dating for a while but that will make you no less of a valued or important member of this relationship. If we’re going to do this then we all need to communicate our feelings to each other. So, Chan. If we ever, ever, make you feel left out in any way, you need to tell one of us. That goes for all of us in any situation.” 

You sit back but Felix catches you and pulls you into his side. Chan follows his lead and moves in front of you, putting his long arms to use and hugging both of you. You all sit in peace and adoration for a bit before stomachs begin to grumble a bit. Chan is the first to disentangle himself and the look of disbelief that crosses his face all over again is almost comical. 

"You're... This is ok?" 

You giggle at his still present disbelief. Hesitantly, you reach one hand towards him and he grabs it and moves toward you. While still making eye contact he gingerly presses his lips to the top of Felix's head. 

"It's real, Channie. I promise." You giggle then whisper.

Chan pulls his hand back and looks at both of his palms in shock. You give him a few moments then he reaches his arms back around both of you as best he can and buries his face in Felix's shoulder. 

"Thank you." He mumbles. 

"Three's a party, not a crowd for us.” You reply, leaning on Felix as well.

Felix is the glue that binds you two together, and the one that got you here in the first place. For not the first time and not the last, you're happy to have met him. 

#stray kids smut #bang chan smut #lee felix smut #stray kids imagines #bang chan imagines #lee felix imagines #stray kids oneshot #bang chan oneshot #lee felix oneshot #bang chan x reader #lee felix x reader #stray kids x reader #stray kids scenario #bang chan scenarios #lee felix scenarios

[jalapeno-princess]

Body Language

Mark Tuan X Reader

Genre: The most adorable fluff I have ever written with some first time sex (the smut in here is so vanilla and soft and terrible but I don’t even care at this point lol)

Word Count: 14.5K

Summary: You and your boyfriend Mark had plans to go out on a date until the two of you find out that it is expected to rain for the rest of the night. What starts off as a romantic night in turns in to finally becoming one with the love of your life.

Warnings: Oral (male and female receiving), fingering, breast play

A/N: Hey guys! If I am being completely honest, this is one of my favorite stories I’ve ever written because Mark is such a soft, fluffy and doting boyfriend in here (and I feel with my entire ass that he is like this in real life) and I don’t know but I just find it so cute when boyfriends are considerate of their partner’s desires to wait for sex (it’s rare but if a man really loves you he will wait for however long you need him to)(it’s even more rare when he puts your pleasure before his own but there are men out there and I still have yet to find one like that but one day)(@God...When?) by the way, this is based on the song “Teach me how to love” by Shawn Mendes, I highly recommend that you listen to the song before or while reading this so it makes more sense. Happy reading!

Ooh, your body's like an ocean I'm devoted To explore you Ooh, what do you desire? I'm inspired I'll do it for you

Won't you draw a map for me? Laced with strawberries And I'll get on my knees Put my hands around you Ooh, teach me how to Touch you, tease, caress you, and please you Teach me how to love Put my hands around you Ooh, teach me how to Touch you, tease, caress you, and please you Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love

“Thank you for tuning in to Good Evening Los Angeles. Make sure to stay indoors tonight for there is a 80% chance of rainfall with winds up to 25 miles per hour. We’re also expecting a thunderstorm on Wednesday with winds between 30 to 35 miles per hour—“ 

Mark released an exasperated sigh once he heard the weather forecast and was quick to change the channel in disappointment. 

“Well, I guess there goes our plans for tonight. We haven’t gone out on a date in almost an entire month because we’re both so busy, I really wanted to take you to that new sushi restaurant but I guess it’s just going to have to wait.” 

You giggled softly at his now upset demeanor and took this time to snuggle up closer to his body if it was even physically possible. Your bodies were practically glued together to the point where you could feel his heart beat against your chest. 

His arms were wrapped protectively around your waist as he was propped up against his headboard with you lying on top of him, legs on either side of his lap—hiding your face in the crook of his neck. Right after you returned home from work a little over two hours ago, Mark suggested that you took a quick nap to regain some energy before you both went out to dinner later that night. 

For the last week and a half, he’s been planning to take you out on a date and claimed that there was something he had to tell you. Being the impatient person that you were on top of overthinking quite often, you begged him to confess what was weighing heavy on his mind, but he would always try to change the subject and told you not to worry about it. 

As much as you were dying to know what he was hiding from you, you knew Mark like the back of your hand—if it was something bad, he would have told you already so you just had to accept that he was going to tell you on his own time; even if it meant having to wait another week until the both of you could go out on a date again. 

He was quick to give you one of his shirts and a pair of sweatpants to change in to—this was a regular occurrence. For the last six months of your relationship, the two of you spent quite a lot of time at each other’s places. A lot of your stuff was scattered throughout his apartment; he purchased both your shampoo and conditioner, body wash, a toothbrush and some other beauty products that were currently sitting on the bathroom counter—your side to be exact. 

There were a few of your clothes in his closet, but you never got around to using them. Whenever you would sleep over, he’d lend you some of his clothes because he claimed almost every item he owned looked amazing on you. You had a few of your work sandals and flats on his shoe rack, some of your vitamins and medication on his kitchen counter and he even purchased Disney+ because you were such a fan of Disney movies. 

Your place mirrored his; he had set up an Xbox in your living room to play with when he did come over, he had some of his clothes in your closet and in your drawers; some that he left there and some you would secretly take over time. He left a few of his rings and a necklace his parents gave to him on your dresser and he’d even bring his briefcase over if he had plans on staying the night. 

Sometimes, your mutual friends would hint towards the two of you moving in together since technically, you already did. However, Mark never really said anything about it and you just assumed that he believed it was still too early in your relationship to move in together. 

You thought about it every now and then; you wouldn’t mind going to bed wrapped tightly in his warm, protective embrace and getting to wake up next to him in all his handsome glory every single day. Any moment spent with your boyfriend made you always feel so happy; Mark had to be one of the best things in your life at the moment. 

Your heart craved his presence all the time—even when the two of you had a small argument or disagreement which never happened all too often. Whenever the two of you couldn’t hang out and spend time together—if your schedules collided or if either of you went home to visit your families, your chest would always feel so empty. 

Mark Tuan is where you held your heart; the both of you might not have been together for all that long just yet, but you felt and believed wholeheartedly that he was the man you wanted to spend the rest of your life with. You could only hope he felt the same way about you because you honestly didn’t know what you would do if you were to lose him. Mark in more or less words was your soulmate—your best friend. 

From the time you were a little girl, you were such a hopeless romantic. You were in love with the idea of love and being in love and it wasn’t until Mark came in to your life did you realize how beautiful the concept of love really was. He’s opened your eyes to so many different things; he’s brought in so much life and color in to your dull and seemingly black and white world. You placed a chaste kiss on the corner of his mouth—trying to take his mind off of the unfortunate weather situation and thankfully, it worked. 

He smiled against your lips, humming gently and deepening the kiss as he brought his fingers in to your shirt and grazed them just above your belly button. 

“That’s fine baby, we can just stay in tonight. If I’m being honest, I didn’t really feel like getting ready or dressing up. I just want to be lazy. We can order some take out and watch another movie if that’s okay with you.” 

He was silent for a few seconds, as if he was considering your suggestion to follow what the weather reporter said and stay inside for the night. He nodded in agreement before placing a sweet kiss on your forehead. 

“That sounds like a plan. I don’t care where we are or what we end up doing, I just want to be with you.” You playfully flicked his forehead and giggled at his look of confusion. 

“You’re such a cheeseball Mark. Don’t say things like that, you don’t understand what your words do to my heart. What do you feel like eating tonight?” 

You repositioned your body and sat right on top of his lap so that he could look at your phone while you scrolled through the many take out options that California had to offer. He placed his chin on your shoulder; watching as you searched up restaurants and fast food joints near his apartment. Feeling his breath against your neck sent a tingling sensation to your chest; it wasn’t like you weren’t used to the proximity. 

You and Mark clung to one another like sloths. If you were cooking, washing the dishes or doing laundry, he’d always take his place behind you and allowed you to do your thing, but he had to be holding you at all times. He confessed that he just loved the feeling of having you near; your presence always calmed him down and made him feel at ease. 

However, he seemed to be quite touchy tonight in particular, not that you were complaining. His hands were lingering in foreign places; the two of you had yet to become one in that sense. Since Mark was your first genuine boyfriend, you had yet to give yourself to anyone. 

It wasn’t as though you were waiting for marriage or anything, but you were the type of person who believed that sex was a spiritual, sensual and memorable experience as much as it was sexual. You wanted to save your virginity for someone you knew would love you and cherish you for your entire being; not just your body. 

Sex to some people was a way to receive pleasure and to soothe their carnal urges—but you believed that it was so much more than reaching an orgasm. You wanted to trust the person you decided to give your body to and you were more than grateful that Mark was so patient, considerate and understanding of your feelings. 

Not once did he ever ask you to go that far with him; he made it known that he wanted to take your relationship at the pace that you were most comfortable with. Although you were sure it had to be hard for him to stay abstinent, especially because it was scientifically proven that men had their needs and desired sex more than women did; he continued to be such a gentleman and allowed you to determine when you were ready to give yourself to him. 

It didn’t take you long to realize that you were in love with your boyfriend; actually, you noticed that your feelings for Mark went further than just infatuation around the beginning of the second month. The two of you had yet to say that four letter word though; it almost slipped from your lips a couple of times, but you were afraid of rejection if you were to tell him only to find out that he didn’t reciprocate your fame feelings.

As the days went by, you were soon losing your resolve. Seeing him shirtless almost every day, kissing him passionately and making out with him fervently, having him drag his fingers along your bare skin—each and every touch drove you closer to your end. You knew you’d have to have him one of these days; and with the way you’d feel him harden up against your butt or your thigh as the two of you would cuddle or the way his jaw would drop and clench when he’d see you in a body hugging dress or even in one of his baggy shirts, you knew he was just as on the brink of insanity as you were. 

“Hmm, pizza sounds good—“

“We always get pizza—“

“Well, that’s because I love pizza. Almost as much as I love y—yogurt. Uh—fine, we can get whatever it is that you want. How about you decide what we eat and I’ll pick out a movie for us?” 

You could feel your heart rate increase immensely as you heard the l word fall from his lips—but your stomach sank when he caught himself. Was he going to finally confess what you’ve been dreaming of him to say since the day you realized you felt that way toward him? Did he really love yogurt? Or did he catch himself about to say the only thing that the two of you have been prolonging on getting around to and try to redirect the entire conversation so that maybe you could forget about it?

Luckily you weren’t facing him or else he’d be able to see the frown that quickly rose on your face. You continued to look at different menus for a few more minutes as he pulled up Netflix and began to scan through the many different shows and movies there were. 

“Oooh, what about Thai food? It’s been a while since we’ve had pad Thai. We can share multiple entrees if you want?” You felt him hum against your shoulder blade and you took that as a yes before calling in your order. 

“Should we wait for the food before putting on a movie? Or shall we watch a tv show for now and just wait for it to arrive?” 

“I’m fine with waiting, there’s a new episode of buzzfeed unsolved that I’ve been wanting to watch. Is that okay with you?” He placed a kiss on the back of your neck and began to graze both of his thumbs on your hip bones. 

“I like the sound of that. I’m glad you waited for me—you always have a habit of being impatient and watching without me—ow, what was that for? You know it’s true y/n. You finished an entire season of The Office while I was in Taiwan.” 

He rubbed the left side of his abdomen where you had hit him and playfully pinched your cheek. Your mind wandered back to that day three months ago; his entire family went to China in order to attend his cousin’s wedding and it was the first time the two of you went over a week without seeing each other physically. He called you whenever he had the chance and tried to send you as many photos of his trip as the terrible service in Taiwan allowed him to. 

In order to take your mind off of his absence, you sneakily watched some episodes of your favorite show even after promising to wait for him to come back. You tried to watch other series, but nothing really entertained you like the cast of the office did. Mark was pretty upset when he found out—you forgot that Netflix showed you where you last left off and it was on an episode he had yet to see. 

Hell, he had multiple episodes to finish of the previous season to even start on the one you currently were watching. He gave you the silent treatment for two days; although, he still continued to take care of you silently—but he willingly gave in on the third day after you cooked him some of his favorite meals to get him to forgive you. He also claimed that he couldn’t stay mad at you for much longer and he could tell you learned your lesson by how apologetic you were in order to get him to start talking to you again. 

From that day on, he made you promise him that you wouldn’t watch anything without him and the entire memory made you snicker. Mark was twenty-seven years old, yet he still acted like a child. Even his laugh was that of a little kid; you didn’t think it was possible for a man his age to have such an adorable, contagious and high pitched laugh that never failed to send warmth to your cheeks every time you were the cause of it. 

His laughter and child-like mindset were only two of the many things you appreciated about your boyfriend. He was like a breath of fresh air—he never took life too seriously as most of the people around you did. He kept you sane in a world where everyone was seemingly crazy because of how hectic the real world could get. Both his and your laughter filled the room as Steve Carrell’s character was freaking out about something and soon, there was a knock at the door which you assumed was the delivery guy. 

“I’ll be right back babe.” 

He gently lifted you off of his lap in order for him to get up and stole a chaste kiss from your lips while making his way to the front door. You decided to grab some napkins and chopsticks from the kitchen and waited for him to head back to his room. 

“Shit, how much did we order, this bag is heavy as hell.” 

You couldn’t help but stifle back a laugh and led the way back to his room. He placed the food down on the bed and you began to distribute food on both your plates—all the while thanking him for buying the food. To say Mark was generous was an understatement. 

He loved buying things for you no matter how many times you’d tell him to save his money for things he’d actually need. Sometimes, the two of you would fight over who was going to pay; most of the time, he would give his card—whether it was at a restaurant, while you’d go grocery shopping together; if you went to watch a movie or went to the arcade, if you went shopping for new clothes or just random trinkets he’d see that he thought you’d like, he’d purchase it in a heartbeat. 

Mark just really enjoyed seeing a smile on your face and he would do whatever he could just to make you happy. You tried to tell him time and time again that you weren’t a materialistic person, truthfully—he could write you a heartfelt letter or give you a ring pop and you would probably cry.  But he’d never listen and you just got used to his generosity over time; it just showed you how much you meant to him and knowing that alone did wonders to your heart. 

Even if you had given him his own share of what you ordered, he’d playfully steal some food off of your plate just to rile you up. Mark was well aware of how protective you could be when it came to your food. There were times when you felt like sharing with him, but that was only if you both got different meals and he wanted to try yours or if you so happened to be eating and felt bad that he didn’t have any food. 

He did feed you to make up for his many bits of teasing and you could feel your heart flutter every time he brought the chopstick full of noodles up to your mouth. When you were both done and full beyond belief, he took the empty bag and went to go throw it away while you prepared the area for you to both get comfortable in. 

Once he was finished putting away the left overs and taking out the trash, he made a beeline to where you were and flung himself on top of you; earning himself a loud groan and a punch to the shoulder. He was quick to pull you back in to the previous position; allowing you to sit in between his legs while he intertwined one of your hands with his and placed his free one on top of your lap. 

“I was thinking we could watch that Ted Bundy movie since you were interested about his case back when they did an unsolved mystery about it.” 

Mark was always great at observing people; since he was more on the introverted and soft spoken side, he was more of a listener than he was a talker. For the last month, you’ve taken an interest in murder mysteries and solving crimes. 

You had the adorable tendency to repeatedly tell Mark your theories or who you suspected the killer was while you watched these shows and your excitement never failed to bring your boyfriend so much satisfaction himself. For some reason, you were beginning to feel warmth in your chest—it wasn’t the kind that you’d always seem to get whenever Mark would compliment you or did something to make your heart flutter. This was a feeling you couldn’t fathom in to words—it was one you weren’t familiar with, but it did feel good. 

Really good. 

Maybe it was just because hearing him point out such a small detail that he remembered set it in stone that he really did care about you. God, what did you do to deserve such a wonderful human being to call your boyfriend? What war did you lead in your past life to be the lucky girl who was able to love Mark Tuan? For the first hour of the movie, you found yourself unable to take your eyes off of the screen—it was just so addicting. 

Not only was the acting really good from both the main characters, but the storyline and the suspense was too interesting to pull your attention away from. Mark had to cover your mouth with his hand because you were unable to stop talking about how stupid the justice system were to believe Ted’s lies in the first place and that if you were a detective at the time, you would have seen through his act from the beginning. 

“He’s not even that good looking, why would these girls fall for him?” 

He snickered against your neck at your enthusiasm; you would always be very verbal when it came to movies like this. Movies where you would put yourself in the shoes of one of the characters and explain in to detail to your boyfriend how you would have went about the entire situation. 

Unfortunately, you failed to notice the warning at the beginning; you were too excited with the idea of how the director and all the screenwriters came up with the movie in it’s entirety to read that there was explicit sexual content in the film. When Zac Efron and one of his love interests began to have sex up against a vending machine, you were unprepared to say the least for what was coming. 

The female’s moans were extremely loud and Zac’s thrusts were rough; the two of them were practically shaking the vending machine and you were feeling flustered at the sight and the noise. Especially because you were watching such a graphic scene with your boyfriend who you had yet to have sexual intercourse with. If you and Mark were to have had sex already, then maybe you wouldn’t have felt so awkward watching other people having sex. But because you had yet to participate in that activity, it just felt so weird. 

Mark began to tense up against your body and before you knew it, there was something hard pressing up against your ass. You weren’t stupid, you could tell that this scene was having an effect on your boyfriend as much as it was on you. There was a tingling sensation between your thighs; you’ve felt it a couple of times before, but now that you were watching a sex scene and found yourself growing hot at every thrust and curse of how good it felt, you had a huge feeling you were turned on—but it wasn’t because of the two people fucking, it’s because of the beautiful boy whose embrace you were currently in. 

To your dismay, the scene seemed as if it was going on for hours—it’s as though you were now watching a porno and you honestly didn’t know how to feel about it. You couldn’t see his face, but you could tell by his now clammy hands and the way he was slowly retracting himself away from you, that Mark was having a hard time watching—especially because he probably wanted to be doing the same thing they were and you couldn’t blame him, you wanted it too. 

“Babe, I um—I’ll be right back. I have to uh—use the bathroom—y/n, what are you—holy shit—“ 

Whether it was because you were exceedingly horny at this point and wanted to give in to finally experience what so many people referred to as their favorite past times, or because seeing the woman on screen beg Zac to fuck her harder made you want to feel exactly what it was that drove her to the point of cursing and begging for him to go faster. You also wanted to use this as your way to nonverbally confess your love to him. 

You were a coward; there was no way you’d be able to tell him that four letter word without knowing that he felt the same exact way, so you were going to wait for as long as you had to. Surprising both yourself and your boyfriend, you brought your hands down to his clothed erection and began to palm him through his sweats. 

He was hard as a rock; just feeling him made your breath hitch. You had no idea what you were doing, this was another reason why you’ve tried so long to prolong having sex with him; you knew he had previous girlfriends and although he never talked much about that part of his past life, you were sure he must have had a few one night stands and you were afraid that you wouldn’t be able to give him the pleasure he desired—the pleasure he deserved. 

However, watching his head tilt back as you shoved your hand in to his pants in order to actually feel him without the restraints of his clothing, you had a huge feeling you were doing something right. 

“B—babe, baby—fuck, just like that y/n. That feels so good. Ahhh—“ 

You pulled down his sweats to give yourself better access to his lower region and did him a favor by pulling him out of his briefs. The sight of his cock standing right at attention; the tip red and leaking precum made your mouth water. You’ve never watched porn before and the closest you got to seeing Mark naked was when he’d come outside in just a towel right after he would take a shower—so this was the first time you’ve ever seen a penis. Well, other than what your high school health teacher showed in class.

From what your friends would tell you, penises were ugly. But then again, genitalia in general was not the prettiest sight. Maybe you were being biased because he was your boyfriend, but his cock was very pretty. Was that even possible? You had no clue at all, but what you did know was that you wanted to feel him inside of your mouth and inside of your pussy. 

“Mark.”

He was quick to look down at you and with the way he was gazing at you; with so much adoration, yet lust in his eyes, you knew that tonight was going to be the night you gave yourself to him. You couldn’t wait anymore; you needed him. 

“Yeah?”

You took in a deep breath; suddenly nerves began to build up and you had a hard time understanding why, but you found yourself fondling his balls against the thin cotton material. 

“I’m ready. I want you. I want all of you Mark. I need you—I trust you. I’m all yours if you’ll have me baby.” 

He was at a loss for words; were you really telling him that you wanted to finally have sex with him? You giggled softly at his blank expression; he must have had been processing what you just told him, but when it finally registered in his mind, you were being pulled up to his level and he smashed your lips together. 

The kiss was rough; he was allowing his hormones to act for him and you were extremely thankful for it. In the past, the two of you had many passionate make out sessions which usually ended with Mark giving you an excuse as to why he had to leave early or why he took so long in the bathroom. Now, it all made sense. 

“Shit, are you sure baby? Fuck—I’m so excited, please excuse my swearing but fuck—I promise you, I’m going to take such good care of you okay? You don’t understand how long I’ve been dreaming about this day. Your body—God spent a lot of time creating you. I lose my damn mind every single day watching you walk out in these tight little outfits and in my clothes and it takes every single bone in my body not to just say fuck it and have my way with you. You’re so fucking beautiful y/n, every single thing about you is mesmerizing. You’re one of the seven wonders of the world—I would stare at you all day if time allowed me to. Everything about you—your personality, your strength, your courage, your passion and dedication to every single activity and job you put your heart and mind in to—you’re simply perfect baby and I can’t wait to show you exactly what you mean to me. I’m going to warn you right now, I’m not a mind reader unfortunately, so I can’t tell what you’re thinking. I’m going to need you to tell me what feels good, what hurts, what feels uncomfortable, what you like—just be vocal okay baby? I want your experience to be mind blowing. I want this night to be one you will remember for a very long time.” 

You bit your lip at his words—you knew you were making the right decision in allowing Mark to be the person to take your innocence away. He already was the rightful owner of your heart, so you saw no harm in giving him the entirety of your being. 

There was nobody else in the entire world that you saw yourself with—Mark was it for you. You came to the decision months ago that you wanted Mark to be the first person you experienced going all the way with and you could only hope and pray he’d be the last and only person. 

He pulled you on to his lap and reconnected his lips with yours—grinding your clothed core against his naked sex. His fingers were squeezing all but gently on your lower waist as he guided your grinding—a breathy moan left his lips practically every ten seconds. If you thought hearing your boyfriend laugh was your favorite sound in the entire world, his moans and growls against your jaw had to be pretty high on that list also. 

“Mark—babe—I want to suck you off.” He quickly pulled his lips away from yours and his eyes widened in shock at your sudden confession. 

“W—what—you want to—you want to suck me off—who are you and what did you do to my sweet, innocent girl y/n? Where did you get such a potty mouth babe?”

“I don’t know, seeing your cock did things to me. You’re huge—is that even going to fit in either of my holes?” 

Mark tried to cover up his mouth to prevent himself from laughing more than he should, but you were just so adorably naïve that he couldn’t help himself. You didn’t know what the average size; length and width of a penis was, but Mark had to be around 6.5 to 7 inches in length and his girth was thick. You looked at him and pouted slightly; you were only ruining the night the longer you continued to indirectly hint towards your lack of experience. What if he was laughing because he already knew you’d have no idea what you’d be doing if you did end up blowing him off. 

Apparently receiving head was something a lot of guys enjoyed most about sexual intercourse—so you wanted to do that for Mark as your way of thanking him for being such a perfect boyfriend. For never failing to supply you with everything that you need, for making you laugh on the days that you didn’t think you were able to do anything but cry, for picking you up and dropping you off to work when he had the time, for comforting you when you had a rough day by preparing you a bath and making you a cup of tea—you just wanted him to know that you were aware and extremely appreciative of his many sacrifices, how he was so quick to tend to your needs and how he’d drop everything to be by your side. 

He didn’t have to say it; you knew deep in your heart that Mark loved you just by his doting actions. But you were hoping that maybe one day, he’d finally say those three words you’ve been dying to hear from the first time he kissed you. 

“Yes, it will fit. How the hell are you so cute when asking to give me head? You can’t be real—fuck, hearing you ask to suck my dick is something I’ll never get used to but shit—I think I could come just by hearing you talk dirty. You’re so fucking sexy—please—blow me baby.” 

You stole one more sweet kiss from his soft lips and got down on your knees; you were level with his cock and you wrapped your hand around his length, earning yourself a breathy sigh. 

“I um—I don’t know what I’m doing, so do you think you could guide me?” He gave you an adoring smile while gathering all your hair and putting it in to a makeshift ponytail. 

“You’re going to want to lubricate me just a little bit so it’ll be easier for you to take me in your mouth—so you can either spit on me or lick the sides of my dick and—holy—s—shit—just like that—oh—“ 

You didn’t hesitate to follow his directions; gripping his cock at the base, you licked long stripes up and down; making sure to press your tongue down harder on his veins. You then brought one of his balls inside of your mouth; sucking and nibbling on it for a few seconds before switching over to the other side. 

After showing some love to both of his balls for around a little over a minute, you circled your tongue around the tip of his dick and flicked at his slit just to see what would get a rise out of him for future reference. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but you gave him no chance to emit any kind of speech before you finally wrapped your mouth around him. You wished you could have recorded his reaction in that moment; his moan went straight to your core. 

His eyelashes fluttered as he shut his eyes and threw his head back—you didn’t know what to think about his reaction so far, but when he brought his hands down to your hair and tugged on it all but gently, you had a feeling you must have been doing something right. You continued your movements but increased your speed—bobbing your mouth up and down on his shaft as quickly as you could. Since he was well endowed, you tried your best to swallow as much of him that your throat would allow; the tip of his cock met your vulva with every thrust. 

Tears began to build up at your eyes and you weren’t going to lie, it was painful. You were starting to choke and gag as he sank deeper inside of your throat. However, hearing his moans echo throughout the room as multiple curses fell from his mouth only led you to desire going faster—taking him completely down your throat and pumping whatever you couldn’t fit in to your mouth with your hand. 

“Shit—baby, that feels so fucking good I can’t even—your mouth is so—feels amazing—“ 

You hummed softly at his compliment against his girth—pulling away in order to smile up at him but ultimately shoving him back inside of you. It was unexpected; you didn’t think you could benefit from giving head, but you were having just as much fun blowing your boyfriend as he was adamantly was being on the receiving end. 

Something about seeing him writhing at your ministrations and hearing him praise you sent warmth straight to your folds. You also really enjoyed having his cocked stuffed in to your mouth; something about it made you feel confident; sexy even and you weren’t one to get all that cocky, but you were getting off on your boyfriend’s many praises of what a good girl you were. All you wanted was to please your boyfriend, you didn’t care whether or not you were doing it right—but hearing him whine and beg you to suck him harder brought you just as much pleasure. 

“Y/n—can I—do you think I could fuck your face? Would that be okay or is that too much? You can be honest with me baby, I don’t want you to feel like you have to do this—I don’t want you to do anything you don’t want to—“

“Do whatever it is that you want with me, I can take it Mark. I want to take care of you too. Tonight is as much about you as it is about me. I want to learn how to please you; I want to show you just how much you mean to me, so do your worst babe. Fuck, I love sucking your dick Mark. It feels so fucking good.” 

He whimpered at your explicit words; yet he was quick to shove his cock back inside of your mouth—making sure you were prepared for him before he began roughly pumping in and out of your wet cavern. He tugged on your ponytail ever so gently and pushed you further down his length to the point where your teeth were grazing his balls. You honestly didn’t even think you were capable to practically swallow him whole, but you could feel his tip deep in the back of your throat. 

That must have been a good thing; your friends always made comments about how they couldn’t fit even half of their partner’s cock in their mouths and apparently, guys enjoyed it when girls could deepthroat. The naughty and sinful noises falling repeatedly from Mark’s lips made it obvious that he was having the time of his life. 

“Such a good, good girl. You look so pretty with my dick in your mouth. God, if only you could see yourself right now. You look so fucking sexy and you’re taking me so well. Your mouth was made to suck my cock y/n.” 

You brought both your hands up to his ass and playfully squeezed his cheeks, earning you the most adorable gasp from your boyfriend. After this experience, you were well aware that you’d need to blow him at least every other day in order to get your own fill. If he already felt wonderful against your tongue, your mouth started to water at the thought of how he’d feel in between your pussy. 

“Baby—I’m close—I’m going to—I—mmm—“ 

Before you could even process his stuttering, his creamy, warm liquid filled up the entirety of your mouth. You sucked him dry of all his cum—making sure to lap up any left over substance from off of your lips. Absentmindedly, you brought your thumb up to his head and grazed your nail around his tip, flicking at his slit playfully. He lightly tugged on your hair and the noise he released from the back of his throat—a mixture of a moan and a whine caused the coil deep inside of your core to tighten. 

After a few more long licks against his girth, you made your way back up to him and stole a sweet kiss from his lips. His movements were quick; he pulled you with him back on to the bed and flipped over your bodies so that he was on top of you. 

“What in the hell was that y/n? There is no way that could have been your first time—you were—holy shit I can’t even explain how incredible that felt and how amazing you are I’m honestly speechless. Damn baby, you’re a professional; that was the best head I’ve ever been given. Your tongue—God, you were made to suck my cock baby. Thank you—I’ll do whatever it is you ask of me—anything baby. Shit. Give me a moment will you?” 

He began to take in deep breaths, his chest heaved right above yours. You couldn’t hold back; you released a snarky giggle at the way he was acting like he just finished a marathon. He had to be overreacting; there was no way you blew him as well as he claimed that you did. 

All you did was sink your mouth on his cock and bobbed your head along his hardened length—going by your instincts and what you believed would drive him crazy. You did suck and nibble on his tip in particular; he seemed to react the most when you focused on that particular area of his penis. It was obvious he was sensitive there, and you were going to use that knowledge as your advantage and for future reference.

Once your boyfriend caught his breath, he turned around to face you and brought his hand up to your cheek, cupping and playfully pinching it before stealing multiple sweet kisses from your lips. 

“You can’t be real—there’s no way. You—God, you’re wonderful. Absolutely extraordinary. I can’t even think right now. I know we’ve waited to be intimate for when you were ready, but damn—I’ve been missing out. I don’t want you to feel like you have to do anything for me, but I really would not mind receiving a blow job at least twice a day.”

You jokingly rolled your eyes and softly flicked his forehead at his comment; but you already came to the decision that you would need to have him in your mouth as much as he was hinting towards needing to have you. 

“If I’m already losing my mind at having your pretty little mouth around me, what more when I’m buried in your pretty little cunt? I’m so fucking excited to be inside of you baby—but first, I really want to return the favor. I want you to feel the euphoria you just sent me through.” 

There were a few moments every now and then when you would imagine what it would feel like to have someone go down on you. Whenever you would go out to meet up with your group of friends, you would talk about everything going on in your lives; work, school, family drama—and you didn’t know how the topic of sex would come about, but they all seemed to live very sexually active lives. Since you were twenty-three years old, you felt embarrassed at the fact that you were still a virgin. 

Even more so because you were in a relationship—although sex was an exceptionally big deal when it came to dating, it wasn’t everything. You knew it was normal for some couples to not have sex at all—some people didn’t necessarily care for it and others didn’t revolve their relationships around it. But both you and Mark were still so young; sex was on the minds of almost everyone at your age. 

Therefore, you kept to yourself and never joined in as your friends would go in to great detail about how amazing it felt to be eaten out and that some of them were so addicted to having sex to the point where they would have to call in sick from their jobs because they weren’t physically able to walk. You’d be lying if you said you weren’t envious of the fact that every single one of your friends has had some kind of sexual experience. 

Apparently, it felt better to have sex with the person you were in a relationship with—or the person you were in love with. Sex was more meaningful and there was more connection—more intimacy involved. One of your friends stated that it was because men had a tendency of giving their all when feelings of love and adoration were involved. Now that you began to think about your conversations with them, you felt as though their words played a small part in leading you to finally wanting to go all the way with Mark. 

“Hey, you alright? I didn’t hurt you too much did I?” 

You didn’t realize you were spacing out until you felt him run his fingers through your tousled hair. Seeing the worry that was now on his face tugged at your heartstrings; it was painfully obvious that he was enjoying himself. Maybe a little too much, but you liked it. However, you were well aware that Mark wasn’t going to allow this continue unless you were having just as much fun as he was—no matter how thrilled he was to finally get to love on your body. 

His reaction made you smile softly to yourself; although he would remind you on a daily basis how you were the best thing that has ever happened to him and that just the mere thought of you is what would keep him going throughout the day, it was nice hearing him worry about how you were doing. Honestly, what did you do to deserve him? 

“I’m fine baby. I was just thinking. But—um—I—I didn’t think we would be doing this so I—uh—I’m not really—tidy down there and I don’t want you to see—“ He giggled against the juncture of your neck and dragged his teeth along your collarbone; humming while leaving wet pecks in his wake. 

“Baby. Look at me.” 

You lifted your head and made direct eye contact with the older boy. In the beginning of your relationship, you were very shy to even hold his hand. Every time he’d look at you or catch you looking at him, heat would rise upon your cheeks as you would blush in embarrassment. But overtime, you were able to look at him without having to turn away from growing shy and timid. You believed it was because you were a lot more comfortable with your boyfriend now and he was very verbal about how much he took great delight in being able to look at you; so you’ve grown immune to his many stolen glances. Although; you still had your few moments of shyness—but Mark was a fan of knowing the effect his gaze had on you. 

“I don’t care about things like that, okay? Really—most men don’t and the ones who do are complete assholes. Whether you’re as bare as the desert or have a full on jungle going on, it really doesn’t matter to me. I’m going to eat you out nonetheless. We don’t have to do that if you’re not comfortable just yet, but I’m going to tell you now, I’ve been dreaming about the moment I finally get to have my face smashed up against your pussy since the first day I realized I had feelings for you. It will feel amazing—I promise you. But just like you baby, I want to learn your body. I want to learn each and every curve—I want to map you entirely with my tongue. I want to memorize each and every single birth and beauty mark, every scar, every dimple. I want to know it all and I have the rest of my life to learn. I need you to tell me what you like—what you couldn’t care less for, what you want me to focus on, whether you want me to slow down or pick up my pace. I want you to be verbal about what feels good. I need you to teach me how to love your beautiful body y/n and I won’t stop until you got to feel even half of the amount of pleasure you’ve given me. Okay? I’ll take good care of you, I promise.” 

Each word that fell from his lips; his entire confession of what he had planned to do to you filled your chest with wonder and excitement. You were never afraid of finally giving up your innocence. Sure, you were worried that when he were to finally make his way inside of you—the pain would be unbearable and extremely uncomfortable. 

There were quite a few first time horror stories that you’ve heard in the last year from your closest friends, some of your cousins and even a couple of your classmates. But you genuinely didn’t even think about how it would hurt; you trusted Mark more than anyone else in the entire world. You believed wholeheartedly that he wouldn’t hurt you and as much as you didn’t want to think about any of his past lovers, you were sure he had enough experience in bed to know how to take care of a girl. 

Hearing that he planned on spending the rest of his life with you just set his feelings in stone for you. The two of you talked about your future together on multiple occasions; where you’d want to live in, the kind of house you’d want to purchase, getting a dog together—things like that, but you didn’t think he was all too serious about you being the person he ended up marrying. It was still so early on in your relationship to plan so far ahead, but when it’s real love, you just know and you’ve known for a long time now that he was the man you want nothing more than to see at the end of the aisle one day. 

“Okay.”

“Okay? Are you sure baby?”

“Yes. I don’t think I’ve ever been more sure about anything else in my entire life. I’ve found myself staring at you whenever you’d bite on or lick your lips. I—I’ve pictured how they would feel like nibbling and licking on my clit. I—hate to say this but I think I actually came once—I don’t know if I did, I don’t know how these things work, but my underwear was soaked and my vagina hurt the entire day so—please, eat me Mark Tuan. Show me what that tongue does. Fuck me with your mouth.” 

His jaw was now clenched and the veins on his neck grew more prominent. The low, stifled sound of what you assumed as a growl came from the back of his throat. He gave you no time to even think of what to say or how to react, he pushed you roughly on to his bed and smashed his lips against yours. His kisses were hard—fleeting, rushed—he tugged on your bottom lip with his teeth and kissed you with all the breath he had in his body. 

His hands moved all along your sides; he’s touched you quite often, but not in the way that he was right now. Your body felt as those it was burning in flames—there was electricity running through your blood and you had to squeeze your thighs together because of how dominant and animalistic he was acting. 

“Fuck, I didn’t realize how sexy hearing you command me to eat you out would sound. You’re so fucking hot, I can’t wait to devour you. But before I do anything, let’s get this off of you. Don’t get me wrong, you look so gorgeous in every outfit that you wear—but whenever you wear my clothes, I get hard every single time. It actually took every bone in my body not to beg you to let me have my way with you. Sometimes, I’ll even buy clothes for myself that I think would look good on you. I really don’t want to rush our relationship and all I care about is your happiness and your well being—but hearing that you trust me and that you want me to be the only man—a lucky man at that—to have you—I’ll never take that for granted.” 

He practically yanked his shirt off of you and flew it somewhere across the room. It didn’t matter to either of you—you were both eager to finally indulge in one another and with the way he was quickly discarding both of your clothes from your bodies; impatient to have his way with you—you knew he didn’t care about the state of his bedroom floor. Not when he was seconds away from ravishing in your dripping cunt. 

“I really wanted to take my time with you—I wanted our first time together to be soft and slow, but I can’t. The need to fuck the living shit out of you is strong. Oh God—your tits. Ah, I’m fucked. Seriously. As your boyfriend, I always find my gaze wandering over to these pretty titties of yours. But fuck—seeing them bare; your nipples are so perky and I’m sure if I were to flick one of them—they’d be hard. I can’t even tell you how much I’ve been wanting to suck on these huge breasts of yours. Whenever you’d wear a low cut top or even tops that are tight and hug your breasts perfectly—I wondered how wonderful it would feel getting to suck on and massage them.” 

You bit your lip at the thought of him palming himself and getting hard while thinking about your boobs. The truth was all coming out and you wished you came to the decision to become one with him sooner—much sooner. His words were doing wonders on the burning sensation in between your thighs. 

“Can I tell you something?” He nodded vehemently and you found yourself snickering at how eager he was to respond anything you said or asked of him. 

“I’ve played with my breasts a couple of times and I’d pretend it was you in my place. You have such long, skinny fingers and you have such nice hands for a man—I’ve grown curious about what you would do to me once we became intimate and I actually really enjoy how it feels. Breast play—I like it a lot, but I’m sure you can do so much better.”

“You’ve touched yourself?”

“No. Not down there. Only my boobs. I’m too much of a coward to masturbate.” 

Out of no where, he lifted up one of his hands and motioned for you to take it. You looked at him in confusion, but he motioned towards your mounds and you had an idea of what he was hinting towards wanting you to do. 

“Take my hand and show me how you touch your breasts when you think of me—when you’re horny and playing with yourself. You know, I would have gladly done it for you. All you had to do was ask baby—now I’m hard thinking about you kneading these large mounds. Shit, we need to speed up this process, I need to hurry up and rail you or else I think I’m going to lose my fucking mind. Teach me baby—show me how you do it so I get an idea of what makes your pussy throb. Show me—and then I’ll take matters in to my own hands.” 

You did as you were told—not wanting to wait much longer to feel his hands wander throughout your body. His touch was featherlight; you could tell that he was all talk. His words might have been naughty but you knew he was still going to be a gentleman when it came down to it. Mark was always so soft and gentle whenever it came to you. 

Sometimes, he’d take care of you as if you were a child; he would feed you if the two of you went out on a date, he would push you on the inside of the sidewalk, run you a bath after you had a long day and he’d also tuck you in to bed before preparing what he needed for the next day.

 As horny as he probably was right now, you could tell he was going to try his best not to go past his boundaries and risk making you feel uncomfortable. You dragged his hand between the valley of your breasts; letting his nails graze just below your bosom and you could feel goosebumps rising on your skin at how cold his fingertips were. To his surprise, you cupped one of your breasts with his hand and whispered for him to take your nipple in between his fingers. 

“Pinch it—mmm—like that.”

“Like this?” 

He squeezed your left breast—molding and kneading while twisting at your right nipple. Just the feeling of him pinching and rolling it in between his fingers was enough to elicit a breathy moan from your lips. You leaned your head back against his pillows as he was hovering over your lap. He leaned down so that you could feel his cock against your clothed entrance. 

Mark had left you only in your underwear while he was completely bare of any clothing—if you weren’t so focused on watching him show so much love to your chest, you would have ripped your panty off just to have his naked sex pressed up against yours. He continued his ministrations—spending most of his time just fondling your tits and flicking your nipples. 

After a couple of minutes tugging on his soft brown locks and trying to conceal your noises of pleasure, he looked at you with a devilish grin and a sneaky glint in his eye. Right as you were about to ask him why he looked as if he had a trick up his sleeve, he lowered his face down to your chest and wrapped his lips around your breast. 

“Oh God—mmm—Mark—holy—“ 

You couldn’t describe how amazing it felt having him suck on one of your mounds. The sensation was exceedingly mind blowing. He brought your nipple in between his teeth; lightly biting your hardened nub. He lifted his hand up to your other breast and began to squeeze it softly. When you felt him humming as he started to switch back and forth between your boobs; making sure both of your breasts got the same amount of attention, the throbbing sensation in between your thighs heightened. 

“Such pretty—pretty titties. I could suck on these things all day if you’d let me.” 

You were about to retaliate—wanting to jokingly scold him because you weren’t quite used to him being this vulgar, but he was quick to return his mouth back to your chest. 

“Mark.” 

He looked so adorable as he released your boob with a loud pop sound. “Yes baby? You okay?” 

You nodded in agreement before reaching for his hand and lowering it down to the waistband of your panties. Your boyfriend needed to know just how absolutely mad you were quickly becoming at his generous ministrations. He practically sucked your tits like it was his life duty to—as if it was his job. Without hesitation, you forcefully shoved his fingers inside; his breathing began to increase as he dragged his fingers along your wet folds. 

“Holy fuck, you’re soaking wet princess. I’m not even kidding babe, you’re like the Pacific Ocean. All because I’m sucking on your titties? God y/n, where the hell did you come from? You’re otherworldly.” 

To your dismay, he pulled his fingers away before genuinely doing anything, but he was quick to put his fingers in to his mouth and sucked on your essence. The sight alone sent chills down your spine—it was so fucking hot. He was so fucking hot and you needed him to speed up the process or else you would actually cry from sexual frustration. 

“Just as I expected; you taste delicious. So sweet. Mind if I get a taste straight from the source?” Once he received your nod of approval, he kissed you a few times—smiling against your lips as he began to cup your sex through the flimsy cotton. 

“Promise me you’ll be vocal about what feels good and what doesn’t. If you need me to stop—if it gets too much, I’ll try to pull away, but I can’t promise you anything. You taste too good.” 

Before you knew it, he started to make his way down your body. He ran his hands along your sides while leaving kisses down your neck—your collarbones, kissing both breasts, gripping your hips while placing kisses down your stomach. Once his face was right above your naval, he left a chaste kiss on your belly button causing you to giggle at the tickling sensation—but the laughter didn’t last long. 

He put both of his hands on either of your knees and pried your legs open; giving him better access to your entrance. Knowing that his face was just meters away from your core sent you in to a frenzy. This was something from your wildest dreams; you knew that the two of you would become intimate sooner or later, but seeing him in between your thighs made you lightheaded. 

Mark wasted no time in nibbling on your soft skin—he bit on your underwear and pulled it down to your legs, completely ridding you of your final piece of clothing. You were grateful that you picked the right kind of panties to wear tonight; although you were sure Mark wouldn’t have cared at all if you decided to wear boy shorts or granny panties. 

Since you were in a position where you weren’t able to see him, you soon grew insecure at the idea of being completely bare in front of him. All you wanted was to be enough for your boyfriend; he was nothing short of perfect and you desired to be exactly that for him. It’s what he deserved. 

Seeing as how you lacked self-confidence, you brought your hands up to your eyes to prevent yourself from seeing his reaction of seeing you completely naked. Mark was a very kind person towards you; especially because he was your boyfriend, so you knew that there was a chance he would lie or not tell you the complete truth in order to save your feelings. 

You were afraid that he might have been with girls who had nicer bodies than you—skinnier, smaller and more petite frames with tiny waists, big breasts and a round, plump ass. You’d rather him be honest with you, but even if he just so happened to find flaws on your body, you were well aware that he wouldn’t admit it. That’s just who he was; Mark hated hurting people’s feelings, even if they deserved to know the truth. Just because you were his girlfriend wouldn’t change the fact that he was always looking out to protect people and prevent them from feeling bad about themselves. 

“Nope—we’re not having any of that.” He reached up to pull your hands away from your face and gave you a scowl. “You—are so breathtakingly beautiful. I can’t even fathom your beauty in to words. I could write a novel about your gorgeous features—how did I get so damn lucky? Your body; fuck—your body is a damn wonderland y/n and I can’t wait to explore it. You have such a pretty cunt and I’m so excited to fuck it. Listen to me baby—you are the most beautiful girl on this hell forsaken earth you hear me? By the end of the night, I will make sure you know how much of a goddess you are.” 

He blew warm air against your cunt—immediately sending shivers down your spine. Finally, after what felt like hours waiting for him touch you—to actually touch you, he licked a long strip along your folds and you let out a loud whimper.

“Fuck!”

“You like that?” 

You nodded so quickly—not caring how straight forward your response was. He began to lick and suck along your folds—his hands made their way up to your ass cheeks and squeezed both as he went to work; nibbling and sucking on your pussy. His teeth grazed against your overly sensitive nub and you found yourself pulling on the bedsheets—needing to grip at anything other than his hair because you knew if you were to tug on his locks while he was sucking you dry—he’d probably be bald by the end of the night.

“Fuck—Mark! Ah—there, right there—oh—“ 

With every hum and moan against your core, you could feel yourself getting closer and closer to your end. You believed that you were close to orgasming; there was an unfamiliar burning sensation in your stomach and you knew that Mark was going to do whatever he could to lessen the tension. Your moans only grew louder the longer his mouth stayed on your cunt; his wet muscle continued to lap up your juices. To your delight, he brought his index and middle finger up to your entrance and didn’t give you any time to prepare before he shoved both digits inside of you. 

“Oh my God—Mark! That feels—so, so good!” 

You couldn’t even describe the euphoria you were feeling as his tongue licked and slurped against your clit while he began pumping his fingers in and out of you. Your heart felt as if it was about to leap out of your chest; he was taking your breath away and you were sure with how many times you were chanting his name that you were going to lose your voice before the night ends. When you felt him curl both fingers inside of you, you yelped in shock. 

He was reaching deeper—you weren’t sure just how far into your cunt that his fingers could go, but he began to graze along an area that was soon causing your knees to buckle and your thighs to shake. 

“Mark—Mark—oh—baby—“

“That’s your g-spot if you didn’t already know. I plan on keeping that in mind. Feels good doesn’t it?”

“Mmm—yeah—please, go faster.” 

He giggled against your folds and placed a sloppy kiss against your labia all the while adding in another finger inside. You could feel tears brimming at your eyelids, but it was only because he was bringing you so much pleasure. You absentmindedly lowered your hand down to his face and cupped his cheek; he might have said his main purpose was to please you, but you were hoping that he was receiving the same amount of ecstasy that he was giving to you. His movements picked up—switching between his lips, tongue and fingers. He even playfully slapped your pussy in the hopes of getting a rise out of you and instead of growing irritated, you were sure he brought you closer to your end. 

“Close baby?”

“Yes—God yes. Your tongue—your fingers—I can’t hold it in anymore—“

“You don’t have to. Let go for me.” 

The last sentence came out as a command; his voice was low and raspy which caused you to do exactly as you were told. Your head felt as if it was about to blow up. Everything was spinning; you began to see white and the tightness in your stomach was no longer there. It felt like a wave crashed upon you and filled up your lungs; taking your breath away completely. Mark didn’t stop his licking—he continued to suck up your juices entirely. 

He drank from your cunt like you were a well and he was dying of thirst. Once your boyfriend decided that he rid you completely of your release, he pulled his fingers out of the depths of your silky walls and made his way back up to you. The sight of your fucked out state made him chuckle—your chest was rapidly rising, some of your hair was stuck to your forehead and your eyes were rolled to the back of your head. 

In that moment—seeing you look as if the wind was completely swept out of you, he knew this was when you looked the most ethereal. The kiss against your forehead was delicate; featherlight. Nothing compared to the rough and impatient ones he left on your core just a few moments ago. When he brought his fingers up to your lips, you saw the white liquid running along both his index and his ring fingers and internally groaned. 

“I want you to taste yourself. Say ah.” 

You stuck out your tongue and allowed him to insert his digits inside of your mouth; you made sure to make direct eye contact as you sucked on his fingers just like you previously did with his length. You swirled your tongue around both of them, making sure to press your wet muscle before allowing him to pull them out. His brows were furrowed while he dragged his teeth along his bottom lip. He was obviously extremely turned on by your ministrations and soon, his lips were back on yours. 

His hands immediately cupped both your cheeks as he put in as much energy in to the kiss that he could muster. With the way he was kissing you—like he would die if he were to take his lips away from yours, you were growing impatient with wanting to finally have him fill you up. 

Having his naked body pressed up against yours, feeling his cock graze against your entrance, having your breasts pressed up firmly against his chest—everything was getting too much for you. There were so many emotions running through you; you were never going to get enough of having Mark like this. 

“How was it y/n? I mean—I’m assuming you were having a great time. You absentmindedly began to wrap your legs around my head and I did grow a little lightheaded but—“

“Oh my God Mark, why didn’t you say anything?! I’m so sorry—“

He let out a soft snicker against your neck and placed a kiss there while making his way back up to you. “Don’t apologize, it was fucking sexy as hell. You’re like my own personal ear muffs. Being suffocated by these thick thighs of yours would be an ideal way to go if you ask me.” 

You both erupted in laughter at his silly comment and you enjoyed the playful banter going on between the two of you. Was it normal to joke around during a time of lust and erotica? It didn’t matter—everything that happened tonight would be forever imprinted in to your heart. The events that happened so far were just as touching and heartwarming as they were sexual. 

“You’re such a dumbass you know that? But yes, I had a wonderful time. Thank you baby. That was—wow—more than I could ever imagine. Fuck, that felt heavenly. I really liked that; more than I’d want to admit. Your lips and your tongue are now my favorite body parts on you.”

“Oh, really? I’ll keep that in mind for future reference. I enjoyed that just as much as you did. I’m not kidding, you taste marvelous. I could spend the entire rest of tonight with my head in between your thighs—but I think it’s time you and I finally um—you know—“

“Fuck?”

“Jeez y/n, could you be any less romantic?”

 He squeezed your ass and slapped both of your both of your cheeks. However, he was quick to change his demeanor from naughty to gentle and soft. His eyes softened and he brought some of your hair behind your ear; letting his fingers glide along your neck and collarbones. The glint in his eyes made your heart swell up—any nerves that you had before going in to it were completely gone now. All you could think about was giving yourself completely to the love of your life. 

“Babe.”

“Yeah?”

“Take me already. I’m yours.” 

He gave you a soft smile and brought his bottom lip in between his teeth; he took his index finger and began to trace your features—starting with both your brows, then taking it along your nose to just above your Cupid’s bow. His ran his thumb along your top lip and you placed a sweet kiss on the back of it. 

“Say it again.”

“Huh?”

“I’m yours. I want you to say it again.” If you were to take a look at yourself right now, you were sure your cheeks would be flushed—you were now shy for the first time tonight. 

“Mark Tuan—I’m yours. Forever.” 

He clenched his jaw—your words obviously had some kind of affect on him. To your confusion, he got off of you and leaped over to his drawer; rummaging through clothes and underwear. Finally, after what felt like hours of waiting for him to find whatever it was that he looked for, he released a sigh of relief and briskly made his way back over to you. 

The tin foil packet was held in between his fingers and he waved it around like some kind of trophy. Only then did it really occur to you that you were going to lose your virginity—and to the man who your entire life revolved around. It was a bittersweet feeling; but you were more than happy to eventually be able to experience having your way with one another. He tore open the wrapper and placed the condom on his dick—crawling over to you and hovering over your lap. He gently took your chin in between his fingers and lifted your face so that you were looking up at him. 

“I’m sorry if it hurts okay? It might feel uncomfortable and maybe even painful at first. I want you to tell me if you need me to stop or to slow down. I’ll try not to go too hard since it is your first time, but if you were already so tight around my fingers, I can only imagine you’re going to clench around me with your pussy in the most delicious way. You trust me right?” 

You nodded—not missing a beat while giving him an exhausted smile. It wasn’t even up for debate, you trusted Mark with your entire being. He was the only person you would confess every single thing to. Whenever you had good news, he was the first person you wanted to tell and whenever your day wasn’t all that great, you wanted to find solace in him and he wrapped up in his embrace. When you nonverbally gave him your permission to take the lead, he lined himself at your entrance and tapped his cock against your folds; running it back and forth along your labia in order to collect some of your juices. 

“Remember, I don’t move unless you say I can.” 

He lowered himself and placed his lips against yours; you assumed it was his way of taking your mind off of the stretch that was about to come. As soon as Mark entered himself inside of you, you couldn’t help but let out a whimper. It wasn’t all that painful, but it was uncomfortable. Obviously, you weren’t used to being filled like this; something about the way his cock felt against your walls ignited a tingling sensation to your core. Your boyfriend moaned against your mouth and tightened his grip on your hip bones. “

Fuck—you’re so tight. Shit; I’m not even exaggerating—“

“Is that a good thing?”

“Yes. God yes. You feel glorious. But are you okay? It doesn’t hurt too much does it?” 

You shook your head in disagreement. No matter how uncomfortable you were, it was adamant that your boyfriend was trying his best not to lose his shit. You were going to suck it up and take him like a big girl; you were well aware that the pain would soon be replaced with pleasure  once he began to pick up the pace. 

“Mark, you can move. I’m okay.” 

His eyes seemingly rolled to the back of his head after hearing you give him permission to move and he didn’t even take a second to process that information, he began to ram himself slowly inside of you. He pulled his cock out of you before pounding his length back inside of your cunt all but gently. His pelvis hit your ass with each and every thrust and just as you expected it, you were now moaning in pleasure from the feeling of the tip of his cock hitting the back of your cervix. 

The two of you moaned in unison each time he bottomed in and out of you. He rotated between stealing chaste kisses from you, hiding his face in the crook of your neck and groaning against your jaw and sucking on both of your breasts; biting on your nipples whenever he thrusted himself a little too roughly. 

“F—fuck—feels so—“

“I know—shit—you’re so fucking wet y/n—“

His pace grew quicker to the point where he was practically railing you—the sound of skin smacking and clapping against each other alongside of both his and your moans and curses bounced off of his walls. You weren’t sure whether or not he was aware that he was leaving bruises on your skin, but you didn’t care—your mind was solely focused on him and only him. Everything else was just going to have to with till the morning. He pulled his hands away from your waist and brought them up to your breasts, pushing them up and down as he mirrored his movements inside of your warm cavern. 

“You look so beautiful right now I don’t think there are enough words in the English dictionary to even describe just how gorgeous you are. I can’t believe you’re all mine.” 

He lifted one of your legs and threw it over his shoulder; you weren’t sure exactly what he was doing until he pushed his dick back into your folds and began to reach deeper and further in to your pussy. “H-holy shit Mark—“ His girth continuously grazed against your clit; the way his hands were roaming all throughout your body, you had a feeling he couldn’t keep his hands in one place. 

Sweat was dripping down the both of you; when he lifted your other leg on top of his shoulder, you immediately clenched around him. The sensation was driving you literally insane. He was right; now that he had an idea of what made you squirm and scream, you could tell that he was going to use it against you. 

“Fuck, did you just get tighter? Stop that—please, I know I’m minutes away from coming and I don’t want to cum just yet. I really didn’t want to tease you tonight, but I will teach you a lesson if I have to. Don’t test me y/n. Come on, you’ve been such a good girl this entire night baby. We can experiment more next time, but for now, I just want to make love to my pretty girl.” 

It was tempting; if he was going to mess around with you by constantly trying to reach for your g-spot, you wanted to show him the same amount of teasing by clenching around him. You also wanted to see just how animalistic your boyfriend could get and you wanted him to go rough on you—but you didn’t want to have to beg him to do something, anything to help you reach your release. You wanted to experience coming with him—you were already so close to your second coming. 

Mark was a man of actions rather than of talking, so you trusted the fact that he would punish you if you did continue to go against his wishes. Although you were well aware now that you’ve finally had him inside of you, having sex would be a frequent activity—you felt yourself smiling like an idiot hearing him make plans for the next time you’d tumble in to bed together. 

After a few moments, you felt your legs giving in—probably because of how sore your inner thighs were now that he kept burying himself in between them at a mind blowing pace. He fucked you like he had vengeance on you—his cock filled you to the hilt. Slowly, he brought your legs off of him and got closer to you; he intertwined your hands together and placed them on either side of your head.

He continued to pump himself inside of you—constant moans continued to fall from your lips. You were completely speechless; his name fell off of your lips like a mantra. He kissed you hard; his pink lips were swollen and you were sure your lips looked similar if not the same. 

“Y/n.” 

You looked up at him and your breath hitched when you saw the way he was looking at you. His gaze was one that you didn’t recognize. His eyes were soft—he had a small smile that you wouldn’t have been able to distinguish if you didn’t see the glint in his eyes. You were about to question his sudden whisper of your name but he beat you to it. 

“I love you. God, do I love you. I love you so much baby. I love you, I love you, I love you. I don’t ever want to stop saying it.” 

With every thrust came a love confession and just hearing him admit those three magical words; the three words you’ve been yearning to hear for months—his words alone sent butterflies to your tummy and you weren’t even able to say it back to him before you felt yourself letting go and seeing stars for a second time. With a few more thrusts, you were soon being filled with his creamy, warm liquid and he flopped down on top of you while burying his face in between your breasts. 

You brought one hand in to his hair while dragging the other gently across of the expense of his back. The two of you laid there in silence; giving yourselves some time to both settle down from your breathtaking and extremely mind blowing orgasms. You were sure he could feel your heart racing against his chest; his was beating rapidly against yours. A huge grin rose on your face as you began to think about his love confession. 

He loved you. 

You didn’t care that it took him six months to admit his feelings for you, you were completely over the moon. You left a soft kiss right below his ear. 

“I love you too Mark and I’m in love with you. I have been for longer than I’d like to admit. I’ve been wanting to tell you for months, but I was afraid that it was too early to tell you and that you didn’t feel that way about me—“

“I’ve been in love with you since our second date y/n I’m not even joking. Don’t get me wrong, like I’ve mentioned multiple times tonight, you’re genuinely such a beautiful girl—you’re literally a sight for sore eyes. But everything about you is seemingly perfect. Your personality, your intelligence, your kindness, generosity and your heart. The way you dropped everything to run over to help that older lady carry her groceries to the bus stop and then the way you didn’t even hesitate to buy ice cream for that little girl who dropped hers at the play ground. You’re the best thing to ever happen to me, I need you to know that. I don’t know what I would do without you. You’re my entire world y/n. These last six months with you—getting to love you—kissing you, having late night conversations about the future with you, going on all these cute little dates with you, staying up till three in the morning to talk with you—I don’t know what I did to deserve you, but I would go to the ends of this earth if it meant having you for the rest of my life in each and every lifetime.” 

Tears began to fall down your cheeks and you immediately pulled him in to another kiss; you didn’t think you were able to top his heartfelt speech nor did you want to. You could only hope your signs of affection would be enough to prove what your words weren’t able to. 

“Is sex everything you could hope it would be?”

“Yes. I um—I’m actually upset with myself for waiting this long. If I knew back then what I know now; if I knew how glorious making love to you would be then I would have let you take me right after our first date. You’re so good to me Mark. You’re the best boyfriend a girl could ever ask for. Thank you for that; and for every single thing that you do for me. Was I okay though? I know, you’ve probably been with partners who had more experience and were able to please you in better ways than I did, but I’m willing to learn whatever I need to in order to be good enough for you—“

You frowned when he roughly placed his hand over your mouth in attempts to silence you and licked his hand out of force of habit. “I never ever want to hear you say that you aren’t good enough for me or that you want to change your ways to be what you think I deserve. You are what I deserve; hell, if anything, I’m not good enough for you y/n. That was the best sex I’ve ever had in my entire life and I mean it. I’m not just saying that to spare your feelings or to make you feel better about the situation. You are the only person I’ve ever been in love with. You’re the only person I am ever going to love. What we had wasn’t sex—we made love. You were perfect baby. You made sure to take care of me and made tonight about us—even if I really wanted to focus specifically on you. Did I not praise you enough for the mindblowing blowjob you gave me? Where did you even learn how to do that? That was—I’m speechless. You took my breath away at least five times tonight and now you’re doing it for a sixth time just looking the way you do right now. If you’re not tired, I’m hard again. I’m sure you can feel it. There are so many things I want to do to you and since the night is still young, maybe we can cross some of those things off of my list. I want you on all fours baby. I wanna see that ass clap for me.”

Your imagination Now I'm fixated And I'm dying to learn Every inch of you Therе's something new F'ing me up I'm what you deserve, just

Draw a map for me Laced with strawberries And I'll get on my knees

Put my hands around you Ooh, teach me how to Touch you, tease, caress you, and please you Teach me how to love Put my hands around you Ooh, teach me how to Touch you, tease, caress you, and please you Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love

How to love How to love Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love

Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush

Put my hands around you Ooh, teach me how to Touch you, tease, caress you, and please you Teach me how to love (please teach me how to love) Put my hands around you Ooh, teach me how to Touch you, tease, caress you, and please you Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love

How to love How to love Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love How to love How to love Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Babe, I won't stop 'til you feel the rush Teach me, teach me, teach me how to love

#got7 imagines #got7 #got7 mark #mark tuan #mark tuan imagines

[star-killer-md]

Actus Reus, Mens Rea

@contesa-lui-alucard asked:

Hey hey happy sleepover my friend!! If it’s alright with you, I have two prompts from the Smut list that I’d love to see you combine for... mob Kylo and lawyer reader! Oh snap!! 15 & 37, if you please. If not, no worries, I still hope you have an awesome sleepover 😁 (“Make it hurt, baby.” + “Lay back and touch yourself. I want to watch.”)

Anon asked:

hello, may i request clingy/possessive kylo,, thank you

Thank you lovlies for your requests and sorry from the bottom of my depressed ass heart that it took me so fucking long. Anyway here ya go, hope you enjoy some mobster Kylo deliciousness. I’m so excited you liked him Contesa, and I hope you’re into it as well too nonny! Sorry it got long, I truly have no control over that. 

And thank you so much to @sacklersdoll for reading over this for me!

Word Count: 4.4k

Warnings: Angst (its me), Smut (its me), mentions of predator/prey dynamic (mostly as metaphor), possessive Kylo Ren, semi-public sex, no pronouns for the reader by they are afab, dominant Kylo Ren, some brat vibes, Kylo Ren is not nice, allusions to guns, some sorta stalking behavior

Ship: Mob Boss!Kylo Ren x Lawyer!Reader

Summary: You’ve started to take on some pro bono clients as a favor to a friend and Kylo Ren is Not A Fan™ of all the attention this guy has been paying you. After a few months of consulting on the side, you’re beginning to wonder if life working for a mob boss is something you’re really cut out for. Though you quickly learn that you very well may have passed the point of no return when Kylo shows up at your office to remind you just who exactly you work for. 

“I really can’t thank you enough.”

You shook the woman’s hands and returned her smile. Her son stayed quiet, looking at the ground, but mumbled his thanks as well. He was a good kid. Just pissed off the wrong neighbor. One of those ‘get off my lawn,’ ‘good ole American dream’ types who thought welfare was a sign of the devil, and had it out for everyone in the lower tax brackets. 

“Really, it’s no problem,” you walked them to the door, leaving her your business card. “I’ll see you both at the courthouse on Monday.” 

Evan was waiting in your office when you returned. His patent leather shoes rested precariously on the corner of your desk and you knocked them off with a huff. 

“See you’ve made yourself at home,” you said, crossing your arms and staring down at him in your chair. 

He shrugged and stood under your scrutiny, moving around to take the seat across from you. Evan Goodman was an old friend from undergrad. You often got the impression he was still that same cocky frat boy in the head. Still flashed the ‘my daddy has more money than you’ smile on occasion when he really wanted to get under your skin. With his slicked back hair, unnervingly straight teeth, and his annoying prosperity despite never putting in much effort it was somewhat shocking the two still spoke. He was simply not the type of person who had ever needed to try. Success came naturally to him, and much to your dismay.

“What can I say? You’re a very gracious host,” he mused and leaned forward on the desk. “So, how did it go?”

You sighed, “They’ll be alright, might get saddled with a fine but the charges aren’t that serious.” 

“Good, Rosa’s an old friend. I would have helped her out myself, but not really my deal ya know?”

“Yeah, Mr. Tax Attorney, I get it.” 

Evan was kind of a dick, but he was also the kind of friend who would sit on the bathroom floor with you, hold your hair back and sing horrendous parody versions of ABBA no matter who heard. So you couldn’t hate him entirely. That also meant that when he came to you with cases like this, a favor for a friend or whatever the situation may be, you had a hard time refusing. 

It was also a convenient front for you not-so-legal legal work you’d been invested in for the past few months.

“Seriously, I know I’ve been asking a lot of you recently,” he flashed you that god awful grin and kicked his feet up again. “You can tell me to fuck off if it’s too much.” 

He had been coming to you for pro bono work with increasing frequency, especially over the past month or so, but again, you didn’t wholly mind it. You went into this kind of work for a reason. Though, you were starting to get the feeling that a certain, brooding, less than lawfully abiding businessman did not feel the same. 

Kylo Ren dealt frequently with the shady, black market underbelly of capitalist society, but you were less accustomed to his world and not completely ready to throw yourself to the hounds just yet.

You had already missed more than a few meetings and canceled on dinner tonight to meet with Rosa. To be fair, it wasn’t as if he’d made any indication this ill-defined whatever-it-was going on between the two of you was anything serious. And you were only his consultant, for now, so this took precedent anyway. At least that’s what you tried to convince yourself of. Definitely not a way to avoid thinking about fucking your boss who also happened to be in with the mob. 

Definitely not.  

“I wouldn’t have agreed to help if I couldn’t manage it,” you yawned softly and stood to collect your things. 

It was late and you were beginning to fantasize about how soft and warm your sheets would be. If you got back in time you could pop them in the dryer and get in an episode or two before bed. 

“Hey, let me at least buy you dinner or something since I kept you out so late,” Evan parked his skinny frame in your path to the doorway. 

“You’re going to apologize for keeping me out late, by keeping me out even later?”

“Do you want free food or not?”

Pursing your lips, you stared at him for a few moments. He really did know all your weaknesses. You had skipped out on meeting with Mr. Ren—or Kylo or sir or whatever the hell you were supposed to call him now—already tonight, however, Evan was sure to take you somewhere nice and it wouldn’t be so morally repugnant if it was just as a ‘thank you….’

“Okay, fine,” you conceded and let him lead you out to the parking garage, locking the office up behind you. 

***

The next morning you stumbled past reception in a haze. Both from lack of sleep, and the bitingly cold winds battering your building despite the neighboring high rises blocking the brunt of the gale. The young woman at the desk informed you tersely that a Mr. Goodman was already waiting for you in your office and that you should really get here on time if you were expecting clients this early. 

You agreed that, yes you probably should but, you know, “trains and all that mess,” and tried not to judge her too harshly. After all, she was the barrier between you and the hundreds of calls this place received daily. 

Before slipping through the door with your name plate, you hung your coat on the rack and switched your phone on. It’d died on you last night amidst the allure of fancy, late night dinner and your sleep deprivation riddled brain had not cared enough to plug it in before bed. Fuck Amazon, but thank god for its speedy delivery of portable charges. 

You chewed your lip as the lock screen came to life. One missed call and a text. Both, of course from the most anxiety inducing sender, Kylo Ren. Because why would it be anyone else? His name menacing even typed out in standard black font. 

The text read:

Meet me at 8am.

It was very much like him—a command with punctuation and absolutely no details. The message receipt showed it was sent two hours ago, and it was already half past eight. Shit. Your fingers shook as you pulled up his contact and called. Every interaction left you coursing with adrenaline. Even now, miles away listening to the dial tone was nerve-wracking. Your heart pounded, hands slick in their grip on your phone. Maybe it was because you were never sure where you stood with him. Maybe it was because he was handsome and he knew it. Strong and he knew it. Intimidating and mysterious and closer in some ways to a Greek god than a man. He was all encompassing, and filled every available space in any room he occupied. 

Sometimes you thought you might choke on his presence. 

It rang once, twice, three times before cutting out completely. You stared down at the blank screen, biting your lip and shooting off a quick text. You were sorry, something important had come up, you would meet him the second it was convenient. 

Evan slapped you heartily on the back when you came into the room. He was holding a bouquet of flowers, evergreen with small white blossoms. 

“So, how many hours did you manage last night?” he asked, smiling his shit eating smile and seemingly unaffected despite the fact that he had to be running on just as little sleep as you.  

“I’m not even sure at this point,” you groaned as you tossed your bags down behind the little metal desk. “Time ceases to exist when you take trains past midnight.”

“Fair enough. Hey look,” Evan waved the greenery in your face, “courtesy of Rosa’s shop. She insisted I bring you something as thanks. I figured you could put them out in the front or something to brighten things up.” 

“They’re lovely. Please tell me you’re only here as a glorified delivery boy.”

His shoulders slumped at your lack of amusement, but before he could quip back the landline in your office rang. You answered, holding a finger towards Evan and leaning against the edge of the desk. It was the receptionist, Jess was her name? Maybe? You could never remember, someone else always addressed the holiday gift cards anyway. 

“There’s someone here to see you at the front desk,” she clipped, almost more exasperated than before. 

You told her you’d be right there and hung up. Evan grabbed his coat as you headed out, holding the door for you and following into the hall. 

“I’ll leave you to it if you’re busy, but give me a call after Monday and tell me how it goes,” he continued rambling as you came out into the front.

You had a smart comeback prepared, something about how simple the case was, he should have more faith in you, he was the reason you were busy in the first place, etc…but every word turned to ashes on your tongue when you saw him. 

Kylo Ren, standing right there at the desk and glaring at your receptionist. His suit was dark blue and ironed to perfection. Each leg was creased perfectly down the front and the jacket sat flawlessly on his wide set shoulders. He was a wall of unimaginably expensive fabric and what looked concerning like barely contained rage. You could see it in the twitch of his eye, the set of his jaw, and in the way his gaze landed on you the second you walked in. 

The way a predator immediately hones in on its prey. 

You froze just feet from him in the lobby, floundering like a fish on a hook. 

Evan, for his part, seemed not to notice the tension at all and continued to say his long winded goodbyes, placing the flowers in your hands and completely unaware of the slow, measured tightening of Kylo’s massive hands into fists at his side. 

“I’m free on Monday evening so we should—” 

“She’ll be busy.” 

Evan frowned, turning to face the man standing before him, “Excuse me?”

“You heard me,” Kylo’s voice was a dark thing, low and rumbling, “She will be otherwise occupied.” 

His words were punctuated by a step towards you, one paw of a hand easily gripping your entire jaw. Lucky he did too, otherwise it would have dropped straight to the floor when he shot one last cobra strike glare in Evan’s direction, and pressed his mouth to yours. Right there. In the lobby. For everyone to see.  

The absolute bastard.

His lips were pillow plump and softer than the silk lining of his suit—and even through the surge of shock and embarrassment and more than a touch of anger—you felt your heart throb at the way he licked into your mouth. 

The flowers tumbled from your hands onto the floor as everything in you went limp under his touch. This was nowhere near the first time you’d tasted him, but it was like this every time. Like drinking ambrosia. An otherworldly experience. 

But that didn’t stop the sharp pain of his crushing grip on your arm, the way he nearly lifted your feet off the floor when he pulled away to drag along behind him. You could hear Evan spluttering in the hall behind you, the receptionist going back to clacking at her keyboard as if nothing had happened. 

When Kylo opened your office door he just about threw you inside. You tripped as he tipped you in, stumbling and catching yourself on the edge of your desk. The power behind his hand alone was undeniable. You shuddered at the thought of the array of purple fingerprints he would leave behind. It made your mouth dry and your heart sink. Confusing and delicious. 

And left you seething nonetheless. 

“What the fuck was that?!” you were not calm, so you didn’t attempt any semblance of it. 

“You didn’t answer me,” he said, level as he always was. 

The quiet before the storm and all that. 

“About the meeting? I tried to call, my phone died—”

“Because you were out catching trains at all hours of the night, I’m aware.” 

You paused, glaring at the wall of muscle between you and the door, “How did you know that?”

“So you’re not denying it?”

Kylo stalked towards you like a beast in his tailored suit and polished leather shoes like talons. You could hear your heartbeat, hear the blood rushing in your ears. Just like a rabbit in the sightline of a hawk, you were clearly being hunted. 

“Why would I deny something I’m not trying to hide?” your voice came out horse as he caged you between the desk and his chest, arms on either side to block any route of escape. 

“No you are certainly not adept at subtlety,” he said and you couldn’t take your eyes off the way his tongue moved behind his teeth. “This is the fifth time that idiot in the hall has distracted you from work.”

“That’s not an answer,” you tried to spit the words but his eyes were boring into you. The honey of them spilled down your spine and made you shiver. “How did you know? You are not entitled to any information pertaining to my personal life, regardless.” 

“Watch your mouth,” he growled. “Entitlement has no part in this.”

You were entering dangerous territory, though stopping curiously did not occur to you.

“I don’t think you have the right to be throwing out commands right now, not after that display.”

“Have you forgotten who you work for?” Kylo hissed at you, hands wrapped around the metal of your desk so hard you thought it might warp under his fingers. 

“Of course not,” you desperately tried to keep your voice down lest anyone get even more a spectacle. 

“Then what is this?” one hand left the desk and pulled a phone from inside his jacket. 

The screen lit up, and you looked in horror at pictures of yourself. Pictures of yourself from last night. Pictures of yourself from last night at dinner with Evan, interspersed with shots of you crossing the street, waiting on the train platform, and stumbling back into your apartment. Each was clearer than you’d expected, presumably from some insanely expensive surveillance equipment. You had been out for hours, and you had been watched the whole time. 

You narrowed your eyes, flicking back and forth between Kylo’s face—the graceful bridge of his nose pointed down at you—and gaped. 

“You had me followed…” you breathed the words into the slowly shrinking space between your bodies. 

He simply nodded, as if, somehow, you were foolish for not having considered this before. Perhaps you were. Perhaps you had no idea what you had gotten yourself into. Perhaps you had signed on for much more than a paycheck when you agreed to work for Kylo Ren. 

“I can’t have my employees getting distracted.”

Kylo slowly drifted ever closer, shoulders bent so he was eye level with you. He pressed further into the desk, pinning you between his body and the hard surface that bit into your ass. Something long and thick and hard nudged your thigh. 

“I don’t know why you though having me followed was necessary—” 

“You’re an arrogant little slut who needs to be reminded of your priorities,” his hand snatched your leg and wrenched it open so he could stand between them, “ I am not something you do on the side.” 

You could hear the way his teeth grit out the words, the way they formed as a growl deep in his beast’s throat. The hand still settled on the desk, skimmed up your hip and chest, his fingers 

biting into your jaw. 

“Do you understand me?”

Your lips were shut tight in a thin line, eyes wide and staring up like the prey you were. The silence only provoked him more. Snarling, two thick fingers wrenched your mouth open, pressing hard on your tongue and making you gag around them. 

“Answer.” 

Kylo Ren almost always spoke in commands. Having power did that to people, and rarely did it ever compel you, but his words sunk deep into your bones. Dredged up some dark, instinctual need to obey. To submit to this show of control. 

“Yes,” you mumbled around his fingers in your mouth, drool slipping past your lips when they moved. 

“Yes, what?” 

“Yes, sir.” 

You watched him suck his teeth, grabbing your face tighter and dragging you close so he could spit directly into your open mouth. He slammed your jaw shut, nearly taking off the tip of your tongue and hissed into your ear. 

“Swallow.” 

Again, you did without a thought. And it was disgusting, but invigorating, sent off some spark in your stomach with how easily he bent your body to his will. There was no man like him, you decided. And maybe this was simply because Kylo Ren was not a man. That term alone would never do him justice. 

In one shockingly smooth motion, you found yourself flat on your back, ass hanging off the edge of the desk with his hands on your hips. He ground himself against you, the throbbing of his cock evident even through the layers of clothing. That feeling on its own had you soaked through, thighs sticking with liquid excitement. 

“Remember who you work for,” he growled into your neck, licking a long stripe up your throat and sucking at the exposed skin. 

But it was very clear to you what he really meant. 

Remember who you belong to. 

You slapped a hand over your mouth as he bit down on the skin just above your shoulder, laving his tongue over the stinging flesh. Kylo pulled back, frowning down at you and yanking the hand away from your face. One held both your wrists in a vice lock while the other ripped your panties straight down your legs and left the dripping fabric discarded on the carpet. 

“No, they’re going to hear you,” he grunted, and pulled one of your hands down, pressing it to your slit and running your fingers through your slick. “Go on, touch your fucking pussy and let them know what a little whore you are for me.” 

It was something about his voice. Something in the way it left him, its timbre, its wonder, unquestioning. You could never refuse him. 

So, with a small nod you parted your folds, head resting on a stack of files as you drew slow circles around your clit with a shaky hand. His eyes never left your cunt, tracing the movement of your finger and the trail of wetness that seeped from you to the desktop. Softly, you gasped as the familiar placement of your fingers made you clench and arch up. Kylo’s rubbed small circles into your inner thighs with his thumbs, kneading the flesh there. 

When the spark was there, the lovely pulsing in your nerves alight, you dipped down, teasing and slipping inside, grinding down as best you could on your hand. It wasn’t enough, but nothing ever was since you’d been ripped open on Kylo’s cock. 

Evidently he did not find your work sufficient either. 

Another finger joined yours, stroking your lips and circling your entrance. His touch made you whine, the promise of hands that were not your own never ceasing to illicit a new gush of pleasure. 

“I said,” he murmured, his touch so terribly feather light. “Let them hear you.” 

He was like a gunshot, sudden and forceful and almost instantly had you screaming. Kylo slammed his fingers into you, so full and so deep, curling hard against that lovely spot inside. 

“Kylo, god, please—” you moaned long and low, your face burning with the knowledge that the walls were barely thick enough to keep your phone calls private, much less the shameful noises he pulled from you. 

“What was that?” he panted, adding another finger and pumping them deep into your cunt. “You can do better.” 

Your teeth dug so hard into your lip you thought it might bleed, but you couldn’t take much more. The ledge was approaching—Kylo Ren knew it—and he was determined to push you straight into the fire. 

You choked when his deliciously thick fingers were ripped from you, walls fluttering around the awful emptiness. Your head lolled back as you listened to him work the buckle of his belt and slacks open, and when you did glance down your mouth watered at the sight. Kylo—impossibly long cock throbbing in his hand—stood between your legs, stroking himself from root to tip. You watched little pearls of precum bead at the head while his thumb swiped across to smear them along his length. 

“You are insane,” you hissed through gritted teeth. 

Did you need to keep this position? No, technically you would be more than well off on the salary Mr. Ren so graciously provided. However, you could not mentally deal with being terminated for getting dicked in your office during work hours. 

Kylo smirked, the edge of his perfect cupid’s bow cocked back and aimed straight at your chest. Without warning, he sunk into you, straight to the hilt and threw his head back as you sobbed with the sharp sting of being split in two on his cock. 

“This is what you do,” he growled into your ear, hands on either side of your head as he worked his length back out only to pound into you again. “You work for me and you take my cock and don’t ever fucking forget that.”  

Your legs were wound so tightly around his waist that had he been any other man, his ribs would have cracked under the pressure. His hair, falling in black, satin waves, was gorgeous even in the sterile office lighting. You threaded your fingers into it at the roots and held him while your body rocked against the desk. It’s metal surface pinched at your sink and made your back ache, though that was nothing compared to the burn of Kylo’s thrusts, sliding against your walls. You felt him in your throat. You always did. That was simply the way things were with him. He filled you painfully, thoroughly, took over all of your senses until it was just him. 

And, strangely, it was the most alive you’d ever felt. 

He was unlike anyone you’d ever known.

You couldn’t scream for him, but you could still let him taste the desperation, the willingness in your body to mold against him. So you kissed him, dragged him by the hair to meet your lips and licked past his teeth, gasping and moaning on his tongue as you sucked it hard and cried into his mouth. 

And he drank you down, picking up a punishing rhythm and breaking blood vessels where his hands gripped your hips. One drifted lower, thumb pressing down hard on your clit as your cunt clenched around his length. The desk was lifting off the ground with every thrust, the room filled with the wet sounds of your bodies and you were quickly melting under him. 

Warmth was spreading, growing, building out from your pussy, igniting in your veins. He was right. This is what you did. This is what he did to you. This toe curling, lip biting, bone shattering kind of pleasure. 

Oh you were so royally fucked. 

“I—oh shit—Kylo I’m,” you pulled back just enough to pant out a warning before the wave took you. 

So hot, it washed over your skin and made your legs shake and your hands leave his hair to dig your nails into his chest through the crisp white button down he wore. 

“Feel that?” he grunted as you convulsed and shuddered under him, “Feel how this pussy was made for me.” 

You nodded, buried your face in his neck and held on as he worked you through your climax and straight into his own. Once, twice he ground his cock deep in you, feeling how tight you were around him until he was spent and spilling hot, thick ropes of cum that coated your walls and dripped out around his length. 

He panted, lazily rolling his hips, fucking you slowly until finally, he came to a halt with his softening cock still sheathed inside you. Seconds past, or maybe hours, you couldn’t tell. Kylo tended to have that effect on you. Time slipped away so easily in his presence, like there was never enough of it. 

When he did pull away, you stayed with your back firmly planted amidst the mess of scattered paperwork and manila envelopes. He rose to his full, towering height and tucked himself away, straightening the wrinkles in his suit and eyeing you only once from the side. You admired his profile, you never understood until now what the meaning of the word “regal” truly was. 

Under the dictionary definition, his picture surely would be there, staring at you down the bridge of his marble carved nose. 

You sat up on your elbows as he stalked towards the door. 

“Was that all you came for?”

Kylo paused, broad back still facing you and leaving the room feeling irrevocably empty with just the intention of his absence. 

���We’ll reschedule for five tonight,” he said, filling the door frame completely. “Don’t be late.” 

The door clicked shut behind him and the sound of it made you collapse back onto the desktop. You laid there for a moment, leaking your combined spend and aching. The throb of him settled in your muscles and festered. But the worst part was the other ache, the pain of being without. And maybe you had been a bit avoidant. Maybe this work really was so you didn’t have to see him. Because if you saw him you’d end up fucking him—which was fine, which was good, which was great actually—but then he would leave. And you couldn’t decide which wanting was worse. The wanting before or the wanting after. 

Maybe it didn’t matter. 

You had more important things to think about anyway. Like securing the receptionist an incredibly large holiday bonus, assuming you still had a job here at the end of the day. 

Maybe that didn’t matter either. 

It might be high time you made a commitment to whatever the hell kind of mess you’d stumbled into. Kylo Ren was an enigma in the best kind of way. Maybe you should stop running from it. 

#kylo ren x reader #kylo ren imagine #kylo ren smut #mob!kylo ren #lawyer!reader #dr. b writes #requests #adcu fanfic

[wtfevenismypage]

Bright Lights in the Big City

request: Can you do a fic where MGG and Reader have to film a sex scene? Which is awkward for reader who hasn't even had her first kiss before, but has a huge crush on MGG, unaware he feels the same for her and after the scene finishes, he asks her on a date hehehehheeheh

Warnings: Descriptions of sex(NOT SMUT), Cursing

A/N: Oooooooo this is a good idea nonnie~~~ Also! I made a fake TV show, so none of this is specific to And movie or show that Matthew has been in! AND HOW THE DIDDLY FUCK DO YOU WRITE A FAKE SEX SCENE I HAD TO S K I P IT IT FELT SO AWKWARD

Recording a show with Matthew was wonderful, he was one of the funniest people on the face of the earth and was super caring. He never pushed you to do things you were uncomfortable with, and he never acted snobby.

All of these were among the long list of reasons why you had a massive crush on him. 

You don’t know when you fell in love with him but you did. You were just starting out in the acting world, and being a main character of the show with Matthew was stressful to say the least. 

“Gube! What scenes are we working on today?”

You ask, strutting up to the board with two coffees in hand, one for you and the other for Matthew. He turns to you, accepting the coffee with a quick “thanks” and he smiles at you, leaning on the wall with one hand holding the clipboard.

“Well, we’re starting with the big argument between our characters, then the aftermath, and then there’s the sex scene. That’s it for the day!”

Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion before snatching the board from his hands and looking at the eight letters with wide eyes.

“Sex scene? How come no one told me about this?”

“It was sent out in the email last night, I guess you fell asleep and forgot to check? Why what’s the matter? Don’t wanna tall glass of mismatched socks and granny hair?”

But you were too distracted to respond, to caught up in your own brain. You’re a virgin who hasn’t even kissed before, how the hell were you supposed to have sex with your crush without it being awkward? Without completely embarrassing yourself?

"I’m... I’m gonna... I gotta go.”

You say, tossing the board back on the small table next to you and running off, heart beating 200 miles an hour as you make your way to the writer and director. The two tall women looking to you immediately as you storm into the small office.

“Hi miss Y/L/N, how can we help you?”

“Hi, I’m so sorry I completely passed out yesterday from the action scenes and missed the email, but um... I really can’t do that sex scene.”

“Why not? Are you injured? A past with sexual trauma?”

You shake your head nervously, hands fiddling with your coffee as you look down a bit.

“I’m uh... I’m a virgin, and I haven’t even kissed someone before, so I uh... I have no experience with this kind of stuff?”

You blurted out nervously, worried about how they’ll react at the news, but they take it surprisingly well.

“Oh, well alright hun, how about this, go tell Matthew, he’s super chill about this type of stuff and really won’t care, and I’ll tell him to guide you through everything during our first take. Okay?”

The director suggests. It seems that you really don’t have a choice considering how last minute this is, but you nod anyways, walking out of the office to go find Matthew. 

This might just be the most awkward conversation you’ll ever have in your entire life, you just hope that the director is right and that he doesn’t care. Because if he does, oh god that’ll be a mess.

After a couple of minutes of running around, you find Matthew in his trailer, chilling on his couch with the door open. You step in, looking at him with nervous eyes.

“Hey Gube? Can we talk?”

You ask, he looks up, moving his legs for you to sit next to you and putting his phone down. You smile a little, sitting next to him with your body facing him.

“So, first of all, I’m sorry I ran out on you like that, it’s just I haven’t done a sex scene at all ever? And I got nervous, but I’m here now, I just have to tell you something first.”

His phone pings, Picking it up and checking it. 

“Hold up, the director sent me an email. Let me check it real quick.”

You already know what it is. He’s about to find out from your director that your a virgin. Better than you telling him at least?

He reads through the email quickly and doesn’t give any hints as to what he’s thinking, his face remains unreadable throughout the two minutes he takes to read it, then he closes it back down and looks at you.

“Alright, so you’re a virgin? Okay! She said instead of kissing that I’ll just tug on your bottom lip a bit, and I’ll guide you through the entire thing okay?”

Your eyes widen, shocked that he actually doesn’t care. Fuck, you just fell in love even more. 

“You don’t... You don’t care?”

“No not really, whatever you do in your free time is your business and that goes for sex as well! I’ll help you through it okay?”

 You nod, standing up and holding your hand out for Matthew to take. 

He takes it, his mind travelling to a deep corner where he thought of you. If he was being completely honest, he was a bit sad he didn’t get to kiss you, he had always dreamt of kissing you.

Even to the point that he had hoped this could be his first time kissing you. He had treated you as just a friend for so long it was almost sickening. Oh how he longed to just hold you for ages and not let go.

-

-

-

-

-

Entering the set for the sex scene, A couch lays on the floor of the fake living-room, red dimmed light and props decorating the false-walled room.

“Okay! We are on in three, two, one, Action!”

You and Matthew stand a few feet apart, the crew pouring “rain” on you from a hose as you shivered, looking at Matthew with tears.

“I... I’m sorr-”

Before my character ould finish her lines, He yanks her in, guiding her to the couch.

-

-

-

-

-

Afterwards, you’re sitting in your trailer, listening to music and washing the set makeup off of your face when a knock emerges from your door.

“Come in!”

You shout, drying your face off before stepping out, meeting Matthew in the main part of your trailer.

“Oh! Hey Gube... Want a cookie?”

He chuckles, plopping down on your couch and sprawling his limbs across it.

“I’ll never say no to a cookie. However, after that very action packed scene, congrats on your sex scene debut by the way, I was thinking... Are you free this Saturday?”

A wild haze of blush fights its way onto your cheeks, stumbling and stuttering to find an answer as quickly as possible.” 

“Y-yes! Of course!”

A smile covers his face as you slowly walk closer, sitting down next to him and returning his smile with your own.

CRIMINAL MINDS TAGLIST(OPEN) @pinkdiamond1016 @spencer-reids-snow-white @sheepfather @eusuntgroot @libradolan @dr-reid-ismyspiritanimal @zhangyixingxing1 @secretpickleprofessordean @aquarius-pisces-rose @hopebaker @law-nerd105 @roses-and-grasses @damonwhitlock

#criminal minds #criminal minds fandom #criminal minds fanfiction #criminal minds fanfic #criminal minds fic #mgg fluff #mgg headcannon #mgg smut #mgg x reader #mgg #matthew gray gubler x reader #matthew gray gubler #matthew gray gubler fluff #spencer reid x reader #spencer reid #dr. spencer reid #spencer reid fan fiction #spencer reid x y/n

[uncrownedqueeen]

Alone (Dani x Jamie)

Summary: Dani is a yearning gay mess for Jamie (aren’t we all lol). The fic is set in Bly before it all goes to shit.

Warning: SMUT (smut used to be my shtick around here, it has been ages tho and it was all straight, now i wanted to bless the gays, but this sucks, i honestly need to get my hang of this back again) ANYWAY, IF YOU  ARE NOT  INTO THIS.... just don’t read it mate.

Words: 2,8k

“Are you sure you don’t need me to go with you? If you could wait for just a five minutes, I could go grab my bag and-,”

“I’m positive.” Owen’s interruption struck Dani as a surprise, but as she blinked at him with her eyes wide, she was only met with an assuring smile.

“We’ve done this a plenty of times together, haven’t we?” He checked, hitting the roof of his car to get the kids’ attention as they were playing a tug of war over the new comic issue, which had arrived into their mail box just this morning as a favour from their ever absent uncle.

“Oh, yes indeed. Owen used to take us to the town all the time when Ms Jessel was here,” Flora answered and her smile seemed to falter a little. It was hard to tell whether it was because of the thought of her late babysitter or the fact that Miles won their little fight and was now comfortably seated with the comics opened on his lap.

“I will bring them back in one piece. You needn’t worry. Everything will be alright.” Owen said while putting a box of old children’s clothes into the boot of the car.

Dani shook her head instantly. “No. No. It’s not like that. I know you will take an excellent care of them.” There was not a single ounce of doubt in her body. Since she had arrived here, she got to see how much they all cared for those poor children. “I��. I feel bad putting my work on your shoulders.  You don’t need to do this.”

“I know, but I want to,” Owen insisted. “I think we both need this. You’ve been working every day and I…” He didn’t need to say much more than that. It had been only a couple of days since his mother’s funeral, and Dani had noticed how much time he spent around here lately. She didn’t blame him. She knew how suffocating it could feel to be alone in a space you had once used to share with someone so close. It would do him good to have the children around him, forcing his focus onto something else than all those what ifs that must have been undoubtedly occupying his mind.

“Thank you,” she smiled at him in the end, nodding her head just a little, letting him know that she understood. “It will be nice to have a day off for once.”

 There was a part of her which felt bad about this. If it wasn’t for the difficult time Owen was just going through, she wouldn’t be able to make her way down towards the greenhouse and spend more than a couple of minutes here and there during the day with her. Dani couldn’t help but feel silly when noticing the excited bounce in her step. Was this how it felt to truly like someone? Was this how Eddie felt when approaching her?

Thankfully enough, she didn’t get to get too deep into this since the sight that appeared in front of her as she entered the greenhouse erased any cohesive thoughts she could have.

“Oh god,” she stammered, her eyes stuck on Jamie’s half-naked figure in the corner.

“Nope. I’m afraid it’s just me,” Jamie chuckled, apparently under no stress that Dani walked in on her while she was changing her clothes. In fact, Dani could swear that there was a smug smirk playing on her lips.

It was only then that she pulled herself together and hurriedly glanced away. “What are you doing?” she exclaimed, carefully examining one of the hanging plants next to her.

“Mining gold, obviously. What does it look like I’m doing?” Dani rolled her eyes at the sarcasm and looked over to Jamie again. “I had to run some errands before coming here so…,” Jamie explained, motioning her hand to her work overalls and the small pile of regular clothes on the side. 

“I heard some noise from the driveway. Is everything all right?” She asked, already moving around and setting the things she had just brought to their proper places.

Dani’s eyes followed her every step, she moved with such a confidence and ease. She knew this place and everything inside it like the back of her hand. Dani could spend hours sitting here and watching her do her thing.“Huh?” Dani’s eyebrows shot up when Jamie suddenly stopped in her tracks and sent her a curious look.

“I asked you what’s going on. I heard a car outside,” Jamie tried again and then her voice picked up a rather playful, almost teasing tone.  “You seemed to have frozen for a little while. You know, I would have understood this if I was still half-naked but…”

“The kids are gone,” Dani blurted out, smiling a bit. “Hannah asked Owen to take some things to the charity shop in town, and he took Miles and Flora with him. They’re going to stop at the bookstore, get some ice scream.” Her voice was cheerful, and her feet brought her closer to Jamie, who had just got back to putting things in order.

“Oi! That’s sweet. What you gonna do?”

“Well, I came here…” She took a step closer and got in Jamie’s way. If anyone else had tried to do this, especially when her arms were full with the huge bag of the soil conditioner, they would most probably got cussed off. That rule did not apply to Dani though, and they both knew that. “I thought we could talk,” Dani added with a wide, innocent smile which Jamie naturally had to mirror to some extent.

The smile grew as Dani took the bag from her, doing her best not to show the surprise and the struggle with the weight while she put it to the side.

“Where’s Hannah?” Jamie asked to which Dani only shrugged her shoulders.

“Haven’t seen her since breakfast, where she prepared the stuff for Owen to take away. I’m not sure what’s been keeping her so busy lately, but I can barely see her when the kids aren’t around.” It wasn’t clear who made the first move, but soon their hands were locked together, and they were pulling each other close.

“So we are completely alone,” Jamie concluded, already leaning her head to kiss her. It was difficult for them not to smile into the kiss because honestly, it’s been a while ever since either of them has felt even remotely this happy. If someone asked Dani, she wasn’t sure if she ever felt even just a pinch of this excitement. Her heart was pounding so fast it could have easily jumped out of her chest and she couldn’t get enough of the sweet taste of Jamie’s lips.

“You didn’t really come to talk, did ya?” She exposed her amusedly in the middle of the kiss.

“I mean… We can talk! But I just thought…,” her voice seemed to shake not only due to the lack of oxygen.

“How about you just show me instead?” Jamie interrupted her nervous stammering and stole yet another kiss from her.

Dani didn’t reply. How could she when she could already feel herself melt into the kiss? She let go of Jamie’s hands and placed hers on the gentle curves of Jamie’s hips, making her take a few steps back until her back was pressed against one of the glass walls. Their mouths and tongues continued to taste each other, savouring every moment while Dani’s hand crept up Jamie’s side until it got all the way up to her breast. She pulled away just enough to look into the warm brown eyes that were staring up at her. She said nothing, but Jamie read the question in her expression correctly and nodded her head ever so slightly, encouraging Dani to unbutton the buttons on her overalls. A fond smile was playing on her lips as she watched her trembling fingers work. She definitely didn’t make it any easier for her once she leaned her head and traced her lips over the soft skin on Dani’s neck.  Feeling Dani’s cold fingers move lightly over her chest sent shivers down her spine. Dani’s pull on the fabric of her clothes made Jamie lose her grip on her behind, and she helped Dani with pulling down the sleeves of her overalls.

The two smiled at each other, their cheeks flushed. Not only due to the excitement but also because of the heat they were both feeling now. Jamie slid her hands under Dani’s sweater before her head leaned back, hitting the windowpane as her eyelids fluttered close. Dani’s hands were keeping a good hold on her waist. Almost as if she was afraid that Jamie was going to go away. There was nothing that could make her do that, though. Never, not even in her craziest dream, she had allowed herself to fantasise about feeling the au pair’s lips on her body the way she got to experience now. Feeling her tongue soothe the small marks Dani left on her skin, an intimate path formed by small nibbles and bruises caused by her sucking on the skin too hard, which curved from the side of her neck all the way to her bra. Her hot breath tickled her, luring a quiet giggle from her chest.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to,” she was quick to say as Dani looked up to her face and kissed all the other potential excuses away from her lips.

“I haven’t been able to think about much else ever since then,” Dani admitted in a hushed voice, making Jamie’s lips curl up into a smirk.

There was no room for her to come up with any teasing remarks, though, since one of Dani’s hands slid down her stomach and disappeared under her underwear. Her touch was gentle and exploring for a while before it settled on the one particular spot. The gasp which had escaped Jamie’s lungs provided Dani with all the confidence she was possibly lacking. Even with how unexperienced she was in this type of lovemaking; she had never felt nervous or scared.

Everything about this, the sweet scent of another girl’s body right under her nose, the warmth and softness of those curves in her hands, the sound of moans and shaky breaths next to her ear, the heat and wetness around her fingers… It felt good. Great was actually a more accurate way to describe it. Everything about this felt absolutely right. Jamie’s chest was rising heavily as Dani continued to stroke her clit in swift circular motions and she used her hands to cup Dani’s face, bringing her up so she could kiss her and use her to muffle the whimpers she wasn’t able to hold in for much longer. They were making out before, during, and even after the orgasm had taken over her body and made her weak on her feet.

“I was hoping to hear you moan,” Dani confessed against Jamie’s lips when she pulled away a little to catch some breath. Jamie’s eyes opened to catch the sight of her as she felt her hand slip push further in the between her thighs. “We are alone now…,” she reminded.

A moment later, Dani pressed her index and middle finger against her entrance. She kept her eyes locked as she guided them inside. The way Jamie’s expression changed with every small move of her fingers inside her was a magnificent sight for sore eyes. As soon as the two fingers inside her curled slightly, Dani got what she came for.

She would have never guessed that bringing pleasure to someone else could make her own body feel so good. She never wanted for this to stop. Dani had to release her other hand from Jamie’s firm hold so she could push the sporty bra she was wearing down a bit. She closed her lips around her nipple and then flicked her tongue over it just when the fingers she had buried deep inside her picked up their pace. Dani looked up, satisfied to see the blissful frustration in Jamie’s face as she tried her best to bring her over the edge once again.

This time there would be nothing keeping her from vocally expressing herself. All the breathless profanities, moans and Deity’s names coming all at once. Just like Jamie did.

“You’re going to be the death of me, I swear,” Jamie stated once she got her rapid breathing under control.  

“Well, I definitely hope you won’t. That would be an awful shame.” Dani smiled, stroking her bright pink cheek.

“Not yet. Don’t worry,” she assured her playfully, her hands settled on her sides. They slid down to her thighs so they could slip under the fabric of her skirt. She pushed against her, nodding her head towards the counter beside to let her know what her plans were.

Considering how open she had been only a couple of minutes ago, it was adorable how flustered Dani suddenly seemed when realising what was going to come next.

“What? Don’t tell me you did not think of this.” Jamie didn’t even try to hide her amusement, but she did attempt to tone it down at least.

“Of course, I did…,” she scoffed and attempted to smooth her skirt, almost as if she didn’t realise that Jamie’s hands were right under it.

“Then you know that there’s not gonna be much of a use for this.” Dani let her hands fall to her sides again and gulped at the feel of her underwear being pulled down. Jamie didn’t let it fall drop to the floor. She helped Dani to get out of it and pushed the thin piece of fabric into one of her pockets.

She didn’t get back up to her eye level, instead she made herself comfortable down on her knees. The hem of Dani’s skirt got promptly lifted to her waist, leaving the lower part of her body fully exposed. Dani could just barely feel Jamie’s lips on her thighs with how light their touch was in the beginning. She kissed every inch of her skin while her hands stroked small circles on the sides of her hips. Her body shivered once Jamie’s tongue paid extra attention to the insides of her thighs and her mouth sucked on the sensitive skin. She had to remind herself to breathe as she moved closer to her core.

What a great disappointment it was when instead of dragging her tongue over her heat, Jamie planted a couple of sweet kisses right above it. The annoyed sigh might have left Dani’s mouth without her realisation, but it did not slip Jamie’s attention, making her smile into Dani’s lap. To get back onto her good side, Jamie traced the wet trail paved by her kisses on Dani’s thigh until finally reaching her wet folds. She glanced up to check on her as she drew her hand over her slit and then pushed her middle finger inside. Her ring finger was soon to follow, this sensation accompanied by the non-stopping shower of kisses near her hipbone.

No one, except the two of them, would get to learn about the love-marks Jamie left on her skin while she moaned above her oh so sweetly. The two fingers kept pressing against her insides in a perfect rhythm, making her entire body feel on fire. Dani’s thighs tried to clench together in a reaction to the approaching orgasm but Jamie managed to keep her in place, choosing this moment, out of all them, to be the right one where she would move her mouth to Dani’s clit. This was the last push she needed to come undone.

Words couldn’t describe how content she was when Jamie’s face stayed right there between her legs, making the bliss last even longer. Dani brushed the dark hair away from her delicate face before opening her legs wider and bashfully, trying to guide Jamie’s head to move in the way she wanted. Jamie was more than happy to oblige, enjoying the cute moans Dani was making while she was eating her out. It was too easy to get herself lost in the pleasure, and her hips seemed to grind against Jamie automatically. However, her mind was in way too much of a haze for her to be embarrassed and worry that this was not the way how she was raised to behave. There were only two things she could focus on.

Ultimate, indescribable joy and Jamie. Her eyes remained stuck on her, even as her fingers curled and her breath got stuck in her throat, even as Jamie looked up at her and their eyes met. She got to see her while she cleaned her up, peppered her inner thighs and her lap with sweet, caring kisses before standing up, her face all flushed but smiling from ear to ear.

“Got anything else you want to talk about, Poppins?”

#dani x jamie #jamie x dani #bly manor #the haunting of bly manor #dani x jamie fic #jamie x dani fic #danie #danie fic #is this the ship name for them? #i honestly don't know

[oftenderweapons]

The Calm After the Storm - maknae line

Pairing: maknae line member x reader

Wordcount: 1.1-1.2k words each 

Genre: smut, fluff

Rating: 18+

Hello jell-o to everyone again! I usually try to publish by Sunday night but it’s exam season so I’m a bit busy with uni. Also, Jin’s part was super difficult to start but then boom, it turned out to be the longest, so every delay is due to that and I refuse to postpone again so I’m publishing it unedited. Might reread in a couple days and actually edit the post. Every piece is about 1100-1200 words (they’re getting longer and longer!)

The original theme for the week was going to be aftercare, but me being a chaotic mess made me go a little bit wilder than just aftercare. I tried to adjust every scenario to how each boy would approach intimacy with his partner, and how each couple would recover from different types and degrees of interaction, It also depends a lot on the kind of ideal girlfriend I imagine for each of the boys.

TRIGGER WARNINGS: ahem. It’s very descriptive, some parts more than others. So, let’s get this started. Oral sex galore (highly recommended if you’re a fan of being eaten out yay!) crude language, unprotected sex within a safe and established relationship (please be careful guys, use condoms and dental dams I can’t recommend it enough), voyeurism, overstimulation, biting, spanking, some bold PDA, cockwarming (you know who that is), sex toys (more specifically ben-wa balls), slight angst/insecurity/trauma due to toxic masculinity

Member disclaimers: Jimin is a brat and we all know it, can actually dom but need aftercare afterwards, I love him loads, he’s my squishy and I’m gonna protect him for life. Taehyung is an art freak and an overall freak whoa yeah, let’s move on (also, Where, When and How pt.2, The Return of The Sex Toys). JK goes from soft boy to hard dom to soft boy again in 0.2 seconds and I still don’t know why or how. He’s young and wants some fun and loves his girlfriend because she’ll always embrace his softer side and have fun with his naughtier/playful side. Enjoy!

Here you can find the hyung line

And here you can find my masterlist 

Jimin

“Who’s been a good girl?” He teased, the tip of his sex resting on your entrance.

“I have.” You beamed, satisfaction filling your voice as he smiled down at you, his spare hand gently reaching for your cheek, caressing your face and slipping his thumb in your mouth. 

“You have, my princess, indeed.” He pushed the tip inside. It was the loveliest shade of pink, pillowy and thick where it attached to the shaft. You knew it very well since you love looking at it and you were just done having it in you mouth for almost forty minutes. You had provoked him endlessly, keeping him on your tongue without moving, just the tip laying there, your lips wrapped delicately around it. No suction, no friction, just there. In the meantime his hand had started toying with the hem of your panties, finally moving them aside, letting one of his fingers rub on your skin. 

“Please, Jimin. I’ve been so good.” You dragged your vowels as you breathed out, getting adjusted to the feeling of him inside you. His size was all you needed, not too much and not too little. His dick was the most beautiful you had ever seen, the colour, the texture and the dimensions making it look so pretty you didn’t feel the usual embarrassment or fear that you usually felt while approaching your previous partners. 

“It’s all yours, love.” He said with a small grunt. He got relatively more quiet and whiny as he kept pushing in and out of you, staying close to you, the position so intimate you felt like he was becoming your whole world, his hips working their magic on you. 

“Are you gonna cum for me, princess?” He asked, his hips keeping up the pace.

“Yeah, so close.” You gritted out of your closed teeth.

“Good.” He moved his mouth to your chest, your left nipple engorged in his pretty pout. 

“A little faster, please.” You asked.

“Such nice manners. You aren’t giving me any reason to punish you, princess. Such a good girl.” He praised you again. 

This kind of role reversal didn’t happen very often, but sometimes Jimin liked taking care of you, reminding you that he is both your boy and your man. That he can be whatever you want him to be. He needs to feel like you could never do without him. You addressed this sense of inadequateness of his, every now and then, reassuring him and helping him state his own self and his needs. 

“Do you like it? That I’m doing exactly what you want me to?” You asked, but you both knew you were asking whether he felt like being harsher and punish you. 

“You like obeying me, pet?” He asked, his voice dripping in sugar as he pronounced your nickname.

“I love you, Jimin.” You said softly.

He almost mewled at that, reassured by how that sentence, that feeling meant that he was at your own level, how much of a praise it was to be your equal, to be strong enough to match you, to own you. 

“Are you close?” He asked, his thrusts becoming more intense. “I want to take you from behind but if you’re close I can keep going.”

“From behind, please.” You squealed, already eager to change position. 

He grinned and slipped out of you, the shift happening so quickly you felt a bit dizzy when you realised your face was pressed on the pillow, your ass up in the air as he entered you again. He started slamming into you his hands pressing your ass against his hips, the sound warning you that the whole attitude had changed too. 

“You like it like this, princess? You like getting it all dirty and rowdy?” He groaned, his voice anything but his usually loving and obedient self.

You emitted a muffled ‘yes’ as your hand reached your clit. 

“You touching yourself, ____?” He said, using one hand to turn your face towards him. “You better come quick or else you’ll have to lick me till I’m hard again. You’re not gonna cum without my cock inside you, understood?”

“Yes, sir.” The title riled him up enough to get his pace a bit faster, sending you miles deep into pleasure.

His cry echoed yours, signaling his own orgasm. After taking a couple deep breaths he slipped out of you, removing the condom and getting rid of it quickly. He was in your arms again a couple seconds later, laying by your side, one leg entwined around yours, his arms hugging your middle, his head nuzzling in between your breasts. 

“You alright sweetie?” You asked. 

“I feel so good when I see you that happy. Fills me with joy.” He kissed your breastbone, then, as you lifted his chin with your forefinger, he pressed his lips to yours.

“Do you need anything? Some water? A snack? Shall we get in the shower?” You caressed his hair back, looking at how sweaty he was.

“A shower would be amazing. But I want you close.”

“Would you prefer a bath?” You kissed his forehead. He was all small smiles and fidgeting with your fingers. 

“Yes, please.”

“Such manners, always so perfect.” You almost snickered at the contrast between him right now and the man he’d been a few minutes ago. 

“Let’s go.” You said, sitting up before he got too tired to get out of bed. “You look amazing, babe.” You couldn’t help but comment, looking at him sprawled on the covers. 

He smiled, his pupils disappearing behind his crinkled lids, then he stood up, thinking whether he should wear something or not and feeling insecure for a second, but then following your cue he decided to stay naked. 

As you slipped into the tub you let him slide in with his back against your chest, hugging him to you, your nose nuzzling the top of his head. “Is it to your taste?” 

“Yes, thank you babe.” He replied. “I really like your bath soap.” He yawned, smiling some more as you caught him. He looked ten times lovelier right now. You felt that fuzzy feeling in your stomach intensifying, and you began rubbing the tense muscles on his back out of fondness and gratitude. “That's truly amazing.”

“You are truly amazing.” You kissed his nape and continued with your caregiving, washing his hair, rinsing him, helping him out of the shower, drying him and applying some lotion over his skin, smiling at him with your eyes through the reflection on the mirror as you brushed your teeth while sharing the sink. 

“I love you,” you whispered in his ear as you hugged him under the sheets. 

“I love you, too.” That’s bliss. 

Taehyung

“Don’t you dare move, you little demon.” 

With a forceful hammering of his hips against your bottom, Taehyung slammed into you at an impossible pace, finally snapping forward as he lost his regular rhythm and bent down, his head propped on the back of your neck, his breath fanning out along your spine before he grunted the manliest sound you had ever heard. 

You were shocked: laying there, ass up, your boyfriend collapsed on top of you with his exceedingly long dick planted inside you, its girth becoming slightly less bearable as the high of your climax ebbed away. 

“Tae, it’s so good.” You moaned. “Too much.”

“Stay put, love.” He helped you lay down, without any intention of parting from you. 

“We can’t stay like this forever.”

“Watch me.” He replied cockily. 

The whole night had been wildly unusual. It had all started in the afternoon. You had been to an art gallery where the whole exhibition verted on photographs of naked bodies painted into art. He had held you tight, his hand gripping your waist, his thumb fooling around the hem of your jeans, tentatively trying to slither under the fabric. He had asked you about your favourite, pointing out pieces he was very enthusiastic about. You had looked at him baffled as he pointed out the picture of a woman with two big breasts and a Virgin Mary painted on her belly, the model’s pubic hair painted a strange rainbow mesh of colours as if simulating a cloud from which the painting was emerging. 

You had been slightly uncomfortable standing before it, but the rest of it hadn’t been that extreme. Well, except for another couple pictures.

One had also attracted your attention. In the back of the gallery one very explicit picture had sparked something between the two of you. As you walked in you thought it was just an empty room but as you turned around you saw a giant poster of a vagina, every detail so precise that you asked yourself what kind of lens and camera could take a picture with such impressive high quality. On the women's thighs seven lines of paint mimicked two branches of a rainbow leading to the model’s inner labia, while a sun — or a halo — surrounded the clit. The poster occupied the whole wall, at least three metres tall and five metres wide. 

You were standing in the middle of the room, taking in every detail, seriously impressed by the piece. You were as tall as her slit, for God's sake… 

"It looks like you really like this one." Taehyung said, hugging you from behind, his nose toying with your earlobe. His voice made your insides tremble. 

"I really get it." Taehyung said. "I would do that too." Silence stretched as he got caught in his thoughts and fantasies. "Your pussy's so good I would take an absurdly high quality picture of it and have it printed as if it were wallpaper and installed in a private room in my apartment and simply sneak in sometimes and stand in front of it and just admire it." 

You kept looking ahead, too caught by the luscious way his hips pressed against the small of your back. "Your cunt is art, babe." He whispered and pressed some more into you. "Literally paradise. I'd lick it for days and fuck it till I can't even get hard anymore." 

You tried to get your mouth to salivate again. He was playing it dirty. And the fact that you had to go back home and get ready for a nice dinner together and a night at the club with Jimin and his girlfriend made you even more tense. You knew you would have to wait for some relief. 

As you reached your apartment Taehyung decided to pick your clothes and have you get ready right in front on him. He settled on the bed, sitting, as you rolled on your stockings and wore a suspender belt that matched your underwear. Slowly you let your deep green silk slip-on dress roll down your body, and you felt his hands stretch towards you, grabbing you by the waist. You stood at the edge of the bed, his chin propped on your belly. "My dove, I have a question for you."

"Yes," you replied, your hands pushing his hair back. 

He showed you a blue velvet pouch and you smirked. "Do you want to?" 

"You wanna help me wear them?" He nodded. 

And that's how you found yourself grinding on him desperately in the club after he had fed you chocolate-covered strawberries for dessert. Not that you complained about that. But the Ben-Wa balls heavily rolling and rubbing against your g-spot were making it difficult for you to fully enjoy your night out. Especially since every time you closed your eyes you saw Taehyung's lips wrapping around them and lubricating them before he helped you insert them. 

It didn't take long for the two of you to get too desperate to care about decency, but since you needed to think about Taehyung's reputation you decided to call it a night and feign tiredness in front of Jimin's eyes — who called both of you out on your state of arousal and blessed your intentions for the rest of the night, letting you go home without making too much of a fuss. 

When you arrived at the apartment you were both too impatient to reach the bedroom and used the sofa to dull the edges of your needs, Taehyung staring at you wide eyed, kneeling on the floor between your legs while you rubbed yourself passionately. As you reached your first high he dove in between your thighs, his mouth landing on your clit, sucking on it devotedly, eyes fixed on yours. Overstimulation hit you hard, the geisha balls still moving inside you. He made you cum again with his tongue lapping and lashing at your wetness. 

He carried you to the bedroom in silence, his gaze dark and desperate, completely oblivious to the way his long and heavy sex strained against his linen slacks. Laying back, you let him tower over you, teasing the underside of his erection as he took off your dress definitively. "You're so beautiful." You whispered religiously. 

"Are you talking to me or my cock?" 

You chuckled lightly. "Mostly to you." 

"Mostly…" He mused. 

He pressed his hand to your belly, removing the silver spheres from inside you. 

"Mostly, uh?" With that he entered you violently, thrusting in with one smooth, powerful stroke. 

"Tae—" You whined. He kept doing you like that, with evenly paced, blunt thrusts. However, since you kept teasing him with the firm squeezing of your inner walls encouraged by your own fingers brushing your clit, he pulled out of you, flipping you around and pushing your backside up, entering you once more. It didn't take long for him to get lost in his own rhythm, for his hand to come up to your tender spot and rub you until your legs gave out. 

And now heavy with the sleepiness of bliss, you questioned whether your boyfriend was intending to get out of you. "Tae, baby, we should get cleaned."

"Let me stay inside, love. Please. I feel like I'll want to go at it again in a while, just let me stay in." He muttered, his hands pressing against your hips to keep you close. 

"You sure you don't need anything?" You asked again, knowing how needy he could get when he gets sleepy. 

"Just you pressed up and around me. This is heaven." 

A small laugh. How could you deny him? 

Jungkook

You had loved every second of it. The gentle way he had kissed you on the sofa, and how he had carried you to bed. How delicately he had touched you and held you, how he had made love to you. It had all been amazing. Until the initial feelings of fondness and devotion gave way to a hunger deeper and more desperate. Then he had pushed you around, sitting himself up on the balls of his feet, dragging you up with him in the process. You could still feel the echo of the beastly groan he had emitted against your ear as he let your back slide down his chest, his sex entering you and reaching so deep inside you. Your head had rolled back against his shoulder as one of his hands grabbed your breast and played with your nipple. 

“You like it, don’t you? You like me so deep inside you.” He had stated, his tone so arrogant. “No wonder you can never get enough of me.” He picked you up by the waist, using you as if you were nothing but a cocksleeve, dragging you up and down his dick. “That’s it. That’s what you like. Being a lazy princess and making me do all the work. You love it when I force you a little, don’t you.” He dropped you down with exceptional violence, moving one hand to squeeze your breast, the other angling your face towards him. “Answer me.”

“Yes.” You replied, almost unconsciously. You were willing to do whatever could please him, make him start again. 

“Yes what?” He grabbed your other breast, his hand heavy and possessive. 

“Yes, I adore when you use me.”

“That’s my little toy. So mature and composed, but so dirty. You love that I get all those naughty things you like.” The way he propped his hands behind his back and leaned on them shifted the angle once more, his hips snapping back and forth with a mind shattering intensity. 

“Come on. Get it how you like it.” He freed one of his hands to slap your ass. It didn’t take that long for the both of you to orgasm, especially after he moved the hand on your chest upwards, his fingers merely resting around your neck, without even needing to hold it, while his other hand worked your clit matching the rhythm of the contractions of your insides. 

He clinged to you almost desperately when his high subsided, his hold almost too tight. You were trying to compensate for the lack of contact during the latest round, your hands struggling to find any part of him that you could hold, until your fingers intertwined with his over your left breast. 

“I thought I would lose you during the last month. I was never home.” You understood his insecurities. You also thought he would find someone more suitable to his career, someone who could understand what it means to belong to that world. 

“I thought anyone could make you see how much of a shitty boyfriend I am.”

You let him continue. 

“I thought you would meet a smart university kid at campus, or that cute barista at the coffee shop at the end of the street. I thought of how they would court you, all the attentions, the pretty dates, the small gifts. I thought of them taking you out for dinner, of them taking you home. Trying to kiss you. Sometimes, late at night, I asked myself if you would invite them upstairs. It always got me so fucking mad. Once I almost hit my personal trainer because I was thinking of that. He got mad, told me to keep my head in the game.” He was still inside you, you could feel his shaft throbbing softly, as if it was his heartbeat. Maybe it was just an impression. His head fell to your shoulder. 

“I would never, and you know it.”

“I know, but some part of me can’t help but go there. If you could only see the way men look at you when you’re not watching. And our relationship being private only means that they don't know that you’re taken. Makes them think that they’re allowed to look at you like that. I feel so hopeless whenever they act all bold. I can’t be like that. I can’t give you the time and attentions they can give you. Because of who I am, because of me being so fucking shy...”

“I love you.” You said, as if it were a magic spell that could fix all his insecurities. You turned your head to look at him. “And right now you’re inside me. You’ve made me cum twice tonight, with nothing but your body, the way you moved on top of me, behind me, inside me.” He blushed a bit at that. 

You loved talking with him after sex. It was so common for the two of you. Sex was like a key to open a secret place of vulnerability and intimacy. All the confessions Jungkook had offered you in bed, laying close to you, protected by you, had very often come in the aftermath of bliss. “I am with you,” you continued, leading him to lay on your side. 

“I wanna stay inside you, but I also want to face you, look you in the eye.”

“Same here.” You needed to see his face. 

“And I also need a snack.” He considered. He took a long pause. You waited for him to formulate his thought. “If you ever realised you’re no longer happy with me, you would tell me, right?”

“Of course I would tell you. However, I think you should know I don’t think that could happen in this life or in any on the next ones.”

He giggled. “I can’t wait to get you away from anyone. We should do like Namjoon hyung and his girlfriend: get on a private island for vacation. Wear nothing all day. Stay in bed for how long we want. Swim when we want. Make love under the stars. God, that’s heaven.”

“You would miss the guys, you know it.” You smiled knowingly.

“Just a week or so. A quick getaway.” Some part of his mind was already plotting. 

“I’ll see what I can do. But would you resist without working out?”

“We could workout together,” he mused naively. 

“Yeah, yeah...” you conceded, voice dripping in irony. 

“Can I carry you to the kitchen to grab a snack?”

“Maybe if you turned me around and I held on you like a koala bear?” You chuckled

“Do you think that if I lay on my back and you sit up and turn around I can get you to climb me like a koala-bear without me having to get out of you?” He asked, the honesty in his voice getting you to fully laugh out loud. 

“I think that’s called corkscrew — it’s a corkscrew if you turn around me… whatever” You thought out loud.

“Let’s try! Ready? Three, two, one, Go!” You both laughed at your attempt, joy filling your hearts.

—————the following morning —————

“So, uhm...”

“No.”

“But—”

“No.”

“Please.”

“Guk, listen, I love you, but you’re not dragging me to the gym at eight a.m. on a Sunday morning after what we did last night.”

“But I love you. Like, a lot.”

“No amount of love will ever fix the organs you so thoroughly rearranged last night.”

“I’m sorry.” He looked like a scolded puppy. “But it’s not like you didn’t like it. You actually begged for it at some point.”

“So rude of you to remind me of that.”

“Sorry. I love you.” He kissed the tip of your nose. 

“I love you too. Now go back to sleep.”

“Okay.” He palmed your chest lovingly and closed his eyes again. 

#bangtan sonyeondan #bts imagine #bts reaction #bts #jimin x reader #taehyung x reader #jungkook x reader #jimin imagine #taehyung imagi #jungkook imagine

[13dead-ends]

Chapter Two Unpacked

Henry Cavill x Named OC

Chapter Two of Blood Bound

Summary: Meeting Henry came with a huge surprise for Nina, but making a huge life change has it’s benefits.

Word Count: 5388

Warnings: SMUT! Sex dream, eating out, dom vibes if you squint, wrist biting/wounds, blood, blood drinking.

A/N: Hello! Smut time! Still some introduction things in there as well. I really hope you like it! The usual shout out to @hellcaster901​ she’s the one reading my fics before anyone else! (Go read her Mando smut. It’s sooo good.) You’re the best girl! Anyways please enjoy :)

           “Henry Cavill,” I said his name out loud, sucking in a breath afterward. Now that was a man. I pictured The Witcher’s bath scene and bit my lip. I blinked at his picture, a dorky one like his Instagram selfies. Which I most definitely do not stare at for long periods of time. He was already this attractive, feeding may be difficult.

           The thing about feeding, giving your blood straight from the vein, it was very sensual. Especially on the human end. Vampires could control the strong emotion they felt, but humans felt it intensely, especially if they were attracted the vampire. I could manage mostly, but I was very attracted to Henry Cavill. I swallowed and finally tore my eyes from his photo to read his information. He was looking for a sugar daddy type arrangement. He wanted to take me out and spoil me. I liked that idea, but I hadn’t ever tried that before. He preferred separate living spaces as well, I liked that. Will fly you out to him when filming in other countries and likes to spoil. One more thing, I would be his first donor, if I accepted.

           I’m surprised he hadn’t had a live donor before, especially when it sounds like he loves being a sugar daddy. I rested my chin on my hand, tapping it with my fingers. I hadn’t even looked at the other files, I honestly didn’t want to. I had an urge to pick Henry, despite the risk of losing it during a feeding, or maybe because of it.

           I turned in the chair to face the phone, my eyes finding Kari’s name and extension right away. It was up to me; I can choose whoever I want. Kari told me today that they can set of trial periods before making anything permanent. If it’s too much or if I don’t like something, I can end it. I was dialing the right numbers and pulling the phone up to my ear. I still hadn’t opened the other files.

           “Nina, Hello! I didn’t expect you to call so fast.”

           “Yeah neither did I, but I think I know who to pick.”

           “Wonderful! Tell me who it is, and we’ll set up a meeting.” I heard keys clicking.

           “Henry Cavill.” I had to push the name out of my mouth. It couldn’t be real. “Did he really request me?”

           “Yes, he sure did. Actually, he was just here this morning! He may be able to get a meeting in before he goes back to London.” My jaw dropped. That meant the meeting would be very soon. “Email sent, you two will discuss terms, and rules. The company requires a full lay out of what’s agreed, signed by the both of you.”

           “Okay,”

           “If things don’t work out now, you’re free to back out. After paperwork is signed, it’s a longer process, but you won’t be obligated to anything until the issue is solved.” She kept typing. “I’m emailing this all to you, so don’t worry about remembering it. Henry will also receive all of this.”

           “Thank you, Kari.”

           “Of course, how does lunch with Mr. Cavill tomorrow sound?”

Kari worked so quick I think I had whiplash. Before I knew it, I was getting ready to talk business with Henry fucking Cavill. Superman for god’s sake. I smoothed down the third dress I had tried on. It was a sweltering heat today; this would be the coolest thing I could wear. It was a spaghetti strap sundress, and I hoped I didn’t look frumpy in it. I jumped when my uber notification dinged, my ride was here, this would have to do.

           I got to the cute café first. It was small and stuffy inside, so I took the liberty of getting an outdoor table. It was hot, a bead of sweat running down my temple, but when the breeze came it was like heaven. I gulped as a dark car pulled up. The umbrella on our table gave me shade, but I still had to squint to see who came out. Henry Cavill stepped out, straightening up as his feet touched the ground. The killed by sunlight thing was a myth vampires themselves created to distract humans. It worked. He wore a simple button up, but still looking effortlessly sexy. I took a deep breath, and with his vampire ears he’d hear it. Who knows, he could be nervous too.

           He walked straight to me, confidence wafting off him in waves, but he wasn’t cocky. He didn’t even hesitate, like you do when you’re meeting someone you’ve only seen in pictures for the first time. He just knew it was me.

           “Nina,” I stood, and he took my hand. Smiling, as he squeezed my hand.

           “Mr. Cav- “

           “Please call me Henry.” I nodded.

           “Henry, thanks for meeting me.”

           “Thank you! I’m glad you saw my file before I left for London.” I could listen to that low strong voice for hours. “I’m sure you have questions for me, I have a few for you.”

           “Yeah, I have some.” He raised an eyebrow. “I’m your first donor, right?” I was curious about that for some reason and anything goes in these meetings.

           “And I’m not your first client.” I shook my head. “I had only been using the labs at Positive, and one day I decided to try something new.”

           “I see,” I wondered what made him switch.

           “And your last client, what happened to them?” I cleared my throat, looking away from him.

           “Let’s just say he went too far one session.” I gulped feeling his eyes on me as I stared at my lap.

           “I see, that’s something I wanted to discuss.” I looked up, and he was staring straight into my eyes, his blue gaze halting. “I know we are laying out boundaries and rules here, but whatever we decide, you’re not obligated to anything.” I couldn’t speak, with him looking right through me like that. “If you’re ever uncomfortable, or just don’t want to do something, just say the word.”

           “Okay, thank you Henry.” Straight to the point. I liked it. A waiter came and took our orders, I got a mimosa, needed the confidence boost.

           “That’s a reason I liked this company so much, they keep you in mind.” He leaned back in his chair. “Can I ask how often you would have your client feed?”

           “Around once or twice a week. He didn’t have to feed often.” Henry nodded.

           “Normally, that’s about how often I need. Around certain times while filming, I’ll need more, but I won’t be starting that for a few months.” I nodded. The waiter was back with our drinks and we ordered our food. I took a drink.

           “It’s been a while since I’ve donated. It was a while before I got hired again.” I fiddled with my napkin. “I just want you to know.”

           “Of course, I wanted to take everything slow anyways. It’s new for me.”

           “The, um, spoiling, as your profile says, I’m not really used to that.” He smirked.

           “Well I hope you do get used to it.” He leaned closer to me. “That’s what I’m excited about.” I felt my heart rate speed up. Could he hear that? I didn’t speak much with my last client. I never questioned the abilities they claim to have, maybe I’d get to ask Henry.

           “I like the taking it slow idea, though. It’s best that way.” He nodded.

           “Do you like LA?” I furrowed my brows at the question.

           “Yeah,” I shrugged. “I’ve been here my whole life.” I was born here and hadn’t left. I took a sip of water.

           “Have you ever wanted to leave?” I pursed my lips.

           “Sure, especially to get out of this heat.” I took a swig. Then it clicked. “Wait, don’t you live in London?” He chuckled.

           “I was getting to that.” He sighed. “This is probably the deal breaker, but I would like it if you moved there. I stared at my mimosa, wanting to chug the rest of it. “It’s a big decision, so I think we need to figure that out before going any further.” I nodded.

           “I-I’m, I guess I hadn’t really thought about this.” He smiled, but his eyes weren’t as bright. I wanted to face palm.

           “It’s up to you, of course. But I think you’re a good fit for me.” I cleared my throat.

           “I don’t know if I can decide now.” I mumbled my brain was going a mile a minute. Moving, to another country. This was crazy, but I had always wanted to go to London. Living there could be amazing. It might be a fresh start after all the mess I had just dealt with.

           “I understand, if you need time, we can finish that conversation later.” I swallowed.

           “Your profile said you preferred separate houses.”

           “Yes, there’s an apartment, I have the lease but if you decide to move, it’s all yours.” I couldn’t believe that he was offering all this.

           “I feel like you’re a good fit for me too, Henry.” I took a deep breath.

           “But?” I shook my head.

           “I’m not sure if there is one.” His eyes brightened up. “I want to go.” His blue eyes brightened.

           “Really? Are you sure?” He was smiling as he spoke.            “Yeah, I think I need a change of scenery.”

           “I’m sure you’ll need some time to get things sorted out. I’ll give you my number before we go, I’m going back to London tonight, but I want to keep in touch.” I blinked.

           “Oh, you’re leaving?” My brows were furrowed. I didn’t like not having a more time with him before moving my whole life.

           “Yes, unfortunately. I have some script readings there coming up, though I would really like to stay and get to know you a little bit better.” He leaned closer to me. “Take you out a few more times too, but I can’t. This time.”

           “This really isn’t what I’m used to.” I cleared my throat.

           “I can tell, but you’re hard to read. What are you thinking?” I flinched back a little at his bluntness.

           “A lot of things. Everything’s flying around my brain right now.” I let out a chuckle. “London holy shit.” I covered my mouth. “Sorry,” Henry laughed loudly, and it made me laugh too.

           “Don’t worry, I can handle a little swearing.” He smiled at me. “I know it’s a lot all at once, so just take your time. Keep in touch with me while you do.”

             “London? London!” Irene squealed. She jumped up and down, and then grabbed my arm. “I can’t believe you’re moving to London.” Her smile fell though. “You’re moving to London.”

           “Oh, Irene,” I hugged her neck. “If you don’t want me to go, say it.” Leaving her behind would be hard.

           “No, I want you to go. I mean I don’t want you to go, ugh. You know what I mean.” She hugged me back. “This’ll be good for you. A new start.”

           “I’m gonna miss you so much.” I mumbled.

           “I’ll miss you too.” I heard her sniffle and then she pulled away. “But this is exciting. A good thing! We’ll have to start packing, I’ll help you.”

           “Once I’m settled and everything. You’ll have to come visit.” I smiled at her. With the pay raise I was about to get I would fly her out by the end of the year.

           “You have to come back for Christmas, or my mom will be pissed.” I laughed thinking about Irene’s mom. She used to yell at us for smoking weed out Irene’s window.

           “I will be there.” I only packed a little bit with Irene, then we got distracted and ended up watching Narcos again. Then we fell asleep.

           Within the next month and a half, I was staring at my empty room. I had decided to keep paying my half of the rent until Irene found a smaller place. I could afford it for a while at least. I had done all the paperwork for the company, and my work visa. Most of my bigger things had been mailed to the apartment and I had a larger suitcase of clothes and things I would need right when I got there. I took a deep breath, and I wanted to chew my fingernails.

           “Nina, are you ready?” Irene called.

           “I think so.” Irene was sending me off, and that is what I was dreading.

           “Come on, we can’t be late.” I rolled my suitcase out and sighed.

           “Bye apartment,” I muttered.

           “You have to send me pictures, and maybe some sneaky ones of Henry.” She winked.

           “You weirdo, but I will.” We laughed and then my eyes welled up. “If you really want me-“

           “No, I want this for you and besides how else am I going to get to see London?” She had tears in her eyes. “Stop crying, you bitch.”

           “You stop!” I hit her shoulder and then we hugged.

           “Be safe and don’t be a shut in.”

           “Okay,”

           “And call me anytime if you need me. And- “

           “Irene, I will.” She let me go.

           “Come on, your Uber is here.” She didn’t want to do the goodbye at the airport. I don’t think she could hold out on letting me go for the ride. When the driver pulled away, leaving her on the sidewalk I had to think about something else to keep from crying.

           The flight was long. I never wanted to see the inside of a plane again, but it was stopped now, I was waiting to get my bag from the overhead and trying to check my phone without elbowing someone. Henry and I had been texting or calling throughout the whole process. He asked about my life quite a bit, and I tried to ask about his but, he never gave away much. The last text I got before my flight boarded, was from him, saying he wouldn’t be able to meet me at the airport anymore. He was sending someone for me though. A very rich person thing to say. He hadn’t sent anything else since that message and I sighed. He was a busy guy and sometimes took a long time to text back, and sometimes that bothered me.

           I could finally get to my bag, so I snagged it and got in line with the rest of the passengers. I was in London. A completely different country. I grinned into my phone. I texted Irene that I was here, and then told Henry. I decided to ignore my phone, so I didn’t trip on my way out of the plane.

           “Henry’s so sorry he couldn’t make it. His schedule gets mixed up sometimes.” The tiny red head smiled at me. Her name was Penny, Henry’s assistant. “But he wanted me to personally come get you.”

           “Thank you so much, Penny.” I gripped the straps of my bag.

           “Of course, dear.” She was vampire too, I wondered how long she and Henry had known each other. “The baggage claim is this way.” We through the motions of getting my bags and she led me out to a black car, the driver came out to help me with my luggage. Penny and I got in. The driver got in and looked over to us.

           “To Henry’s, Penny?”  

           “Not today,” She handed him a sticky note. “There’s the address.” She patted my knee. “We’ll get you settled at home today.” I was excited to see the apartment in person, but I was curious to see Henry’s place. The drive was way longer because of the traffic, but we drove past Big Ben and a few other famous places. It distracted me from the crazy driving.

           The car stopped and Penny unbuckled. I followed her as she opened the door and slid out. My feet hit a sidewalk. I looked up and saw an apartment building. It looked older, but it had modern looking steps and doors.

           “This is it. It’s a bit out of the main part of the city, but it’s closer to Henry’s place.” The driver took my suitcase all the way through the lobby and to the elevator. Penny pressed the third-floor button and we went up, the driver staying on the first floor. When the doors opened Penny lead me a few doors down and unlocked one.

           “Here you are, dear.” She showed me around. The living room and kitchen were in one open room, an island separating the spaces. It wasn’t huge, but it was perfect for just me. “Your bedroom and bathroom are down that way,” There was a short hallway with only three doors. “Plus, a closet there.” Henry had most of the place furnished, I got some things myself though. I rolled my suitcase into the bedroom, a bed and desk in there.

           “Thank you, Penny.” I came back to her.

           “Of course! Henry told me that the fridge is stocked up, but I think that’s everything.”

           “It was nice to meet you.”

           “You too, Nina.” She left and shut the door behind her.

           “Holy shit.” I let myself say as I took my own tour of the new place. I went to the kitchen first. Penny said it was full and I was starving. I made myself a sandwich and then went to the living room. There was a smart TV hung on the wall and there was a big comfy couch to sit on. I sunk into it as I fiddled with the remote, figuring out how to play music on TV. Once I did, I went to my bedroom and started filling the small walk in closet with my clothes. I found my bed sheets too and put them on. My blankets still smelled like my old apartment.

I was plopped on my bed, the long flight and time difference catching up with me. I couldn’t sleep yet, it was only three, but my pillow seemed to be calling me. No, that’s my phone vibrating. I pulled it out and saw Henry’s number on screen. I took a breath and answered.

“Hello?”

“Nina, hey, settling in okay?”

“Yeah, I love the apartment. It’s perfect.” I smiled, even though he couldn’t see me.

“Good, I’m glad. I was wondering if you’re up to it tomorrow would like to go to lunch?” I chewed on my lip.

“Yeah sure! Hopefully, jet lag doesn’t make me sleepy.” He chuckled.

“If you feel too tired, we’ll do it another time.” I heard someone in the other end calling out Henry’s name. “I’ve gotta go, actually, I thought I had longer to talk.”

“It’s okay. I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“See you tomorrow,” I smiled as he hung up. I picked a show to binge after and stayed awake for as long as I could. When I woke up, the sun was just starting to rise. I couldn’t fall asleep so I made some tea, Henry had gotten some of my favorites, we had talked about tea for some reason during one of our conversations during the past month. I smiled into the steaming mug and went over to the armchair, turning it towards the window so I could watch the sun rise. As I finished the last of my drink my phone buzzed.

Hey, how was the first night in London? Your packages should be there today, or yesterday haha! Love you. Call you at 7.”

I smiled at Irene’s message. We had looked up the time differences and decided that 7 o’clock would be the best time for me to call her. I can’t remember what her time was, but I was excited to talk to her. Plus, the rest of my stuff should be here. I got up and put my mug in the sink. At around 8 my packages came, and I started unpacking. I some extra clothes and furniture I wanted to bring with. I was filling the bookcase in my bedroom with all my books when Henry’s number lit up my screen.

“Hello?” I pressed the phone in between my shoulder and ear as I shoved Stephen King’s It on the shelf.

“Hey, you still up for lunch?” Shit. I forgot about lunch. I was still in my PJs and my floor was covered in boxes and items I didn’t have spots for yet.

“Oh, um,” I chewed on my nail.

“If you’re not up to it, I have another proposition.”

“Which is?”  

“I could just pick up something and come over.” I blinked at my messy apartment.

“Well, the rest of my things got here, and my place is a shit show.”

“Perfect, I’ll help you unpack.”

“Oh, you don’t have to,”

“I know, but I’d like to. If you’re okay with it?” I sighed.

“Okay, can you bring Chinese then?” He chuckled.

“Yes, I can.” We picked out our food and hung up. I finished putting my books away and got dressed. I felt like I had barely made a dent in the unpacking when Henry finally knocked on the door. I ran over to get it, excited for food more than anything.

“Hi,” I smiled, grabbing the food from him. “Thank you for this, and sorry about the boxes.” He stepped in and shut the door. I took the bag to the island. His beard had grown out completely He was wearing a tank top and my eyes wouldn’t leave his biceps.

“You’re welcome, love.” I sat down at the island before my weak knees could give away the fact that love affected me so much. “Where should I start?” He looked over the room of boxes. I opened up my food and started eating.

“Um, well, my other bookshelf needs to be built.” I pointed to the wooden pieces I had taken apart at my old place. The one in my bedroom had filled up. I’d put this one out in the living room and display some of my favorites.

“Other bookshelf?” He raised an eyebrow at me.

“The one in my bedroom is full.” I shrugged. He chuckled and went to work. When I finished, I went to a box of photos and wall art. I started picking places for them to hang and snuck glances at Henry as he built up the shelves. At the moment he concentrated on the level of the shelf, brows furrowed at the wood. I chewed on my lip and went back to hanging up a picture of Irene and I at a house party in college.

“Who’s that with you?” I jumped, Henry was behind me, looking over my shoulder.

“My best friend Irene. We were roommates before I moved.” I smiled at the picture. We had dressed up as Velma and Daphne. “It was Halloween our freshman year I think.” He looked at me.

“You look good in glasses.” He stated and walked back to the shelf.

“Thanks,” I cleared my throat, finding another picture and hanging it.

“Okay, I think it’s done.” Henry tapped the bookshelf.

“Yay, thank you.” I found my other box of books and slid it over. He opened it and we pulled out books.

“Ah, Stephen King.” He had The Shining in his left hand and The Gunslinger in the other. He was currently looking at the back of The Gunslinger.

“Yes, my all-time favorite.” I had The Great Gatsby and The Witcher in my hands. I put The Witcher behind my back, pursing my lips.

“What’s that one?”

“The Great Gatsby.” I held it up. “My favorite book.” He shook his head.

“The one you just hid.” I pulled the book back out and showed him the cover. The biggest smirk I had ever seen spread over his face. “You are a fan.” The smirk turned into a full-sized grin. I couldn’t help but smile back.

“Yes, I am. I love the show so much.” I smiled. “I just didn’t want to make you uncomfortable.” He looked anything but, his eyes crinkling at the corners.

“No, not at all. I’m glad.”

“So now that that’s out of the way, when’s the new season coming?” I laughed and he joined.

“Unfortunately,” He clicked his tongue. “I can’t tell you that.” I pouted.

“Fine. It was worth a shot.” I shrugged. We started putting books up, Henry reached over my head to get the ones on the top shelf for me.

“What are you gonna do if you want to read these?” I handed him the last Game of Thrones books.

“I’m probably not going to read those beasts again,” He chuckled. “But I guess I’ll just have to call you.” I high fived myself in my head. I wasn’t usually that smooth.

“Okay, love.” I shut my eyes; would I ever get used to that. It was a normal thing in the UK but it made my heart skip. We filled it and still had some space to spare. I filled it with some more photos and decorative things. It looked nice.

“Perfect!” I clapped. “Thank you, Henry.”

“Of course, what’s next?” I looked around at what was left of my boxes. Most were already broken down. What was left was a few things I just needed to find a place for or needed to be packed away in back in storage.

“I think it’s pretty much done. I just need go through those boxes.” There were only two thankfully. Henry smiled and I sat on the couch.

“How’s London been so far?” Henry sat down, on the one end. He leaned back, his arm laying on the back, close to my head.

“I haven’t really gone out yet.”

“As soon as I can I’ll take you to see all the sights.” I smiled.

“I’ll make a list.” He smirked but laughed.

“So, what did your friend, Irene, think of you moving?” I pulled my legs up to sit criss cross.

“She was sad but wanted me to go. I miss her though.” Henry nodded, and then it was quiet. I looked over at him and he was staring up at a painting I hung on the wall. He hadn’t taken any blood from me throughout this whole process. “Um, Henry, I was wondering, you haven’t fed,” I cleared my throat. “Yet, and if you need to, just ask.” He took a deep breath and turned his head back to me.

“As long as you’re comfortable enough. I didn’t want to spring it on you our first day together.” I shook my head.

“Thank you for that. But I think I’m good now.” He moved closer to me and our knees touched. I swallowed.  

“If you’re sure, I’ll only take a little today. I wanted to take it slow.” I nodded, then he grabbed my hand. “Is from your wrist okay?”

“Yeah, that’s fine.” He held my wrist in his big hands like it was going to break. I gulped and shut my eyes; I don’t think I could watch this man put his mouth on me right now. I leaned back on the couch as he brought his lips to my wrist. He pressed them gently on the inside of my wrist and goosebumps rose on my entire arm. I sucked in a breath when his fangs pierced the skin and the familiar stinging sensation sprouted from his mouth. Then it faded to tingling warmth. The feeling felt good as he drank. I had to focus on my breathing so I wouldn’t focus on other things. The tingles were hitting every inch of me. I took a shaky breath and he let me go. The tingles slowly fading. He let me bring my wrist back and sighed.

“Are you alright?”

“Yeah, I’m good.” I opened my eyes, smiling at him, through the little buzz I was feeling. I stood. “Let me just get a band aid,” I quickly went to the bathroom and shut the door. I leaned against it and tried to calm my heart down. It never felt like that with my last client. Maybe similar, but something was different about that. It was more intense. I grabbed some band aids and stuck it on the small marks now on my wrist. I splashed some hot water on my face and went back out. Henry had gone into the kitchen and was getting a glass out. I sat at the island.

“How about some water?” Henry asked me. I nodded as he filled the glass and set it in front of me.

“Thank you.” I took a drink.

“Thank you. Make sure you drink all of that.” I nodded.

“I will. I’ve done this before, remember.” He nodded.

“But still, drink it and eat a good dinner tonight.” I grinned at him, his instructing me making me feel good.

“I will.” I gave him a firm nod and he laughed. I took another drink.

“I wanted to ask you, how do you feel about dogs?”

“Oh, I love them. You have one right?”

“Yes, Kal’s my best friend.” I smiled.

“You should’ve brought him here!”

“Next time.” He promised. He took a breath to speak, but then his phone rang. He rolled his eyes. “Hang on,” I crossed my arms on the counter and rested my chin on them, watching him as his face changed as whoever it was spoke. “Alright, fine. Are you sure I can’t-“ He hmmed, forehead scrunched. “Okay, give me an hour.” He hung up and I raised my eyebrows. “It was Penny, I’ve got to go to this meeting-“

“For The Witcher?” I chuckled and his forehead relaxed again as he smiled a little. “It’s okay. You helped out a lot already.” He walked over to me and kissed my cheek, squeezing one of my shoulders as he did.

“Thank you, I’ll call you soon.” He walked out and I locked the door behind him. I went back to my water and felt my eyes start to droop. I always got sleepy after feeding. I took a long drink and brought the rest to my bedroom. I got in my blankets and it didn’t take long for me to close my eyes.

 The bright morning sun shined in through my windows, casting a lovely light on Henry’s curls and baby blues as he worked his way down naked torso. I bit my lip, my hands already fisted in the sheets. His beard tickled my stomach and I let out a giggle. He kissed just under my belly button and I whimpered.

           “Please, Henry.” My voice was a pathetic whisper, and he smiled into my skin, dragging his teeth gently over it.

           “We’re using please, now are we? How desperate are you?” I moaned out at his words. His low tone hitting me in my core.

           “Please,” Suddenly his hands came from under my legs, his shoulders pressed against the back of my thighs, head just above where I need him most.

           “I do love a girl with manners.” The palms of his hands pressed my stomach down so I couldn’t move. Then his open mouth landed on my pussy. I squirmed and moaned at the sensation. His lips, his tongue. I could barely keep track of what they were doing it felt so good. My breaths were ragged when I wasn’t moaning. My hands tangled into his hair and his beard tickled my thighs. “So, good, baby.” He mumbled and the air sent chills through my body. He looked up at me, his blue eyes dark. He pressed the flat of his tongue on my slit and dragged it up and I gasped, squirming under his grip. I could hear his mouth on me and the sounds only added to the pleasure. God, it felt like I was coming undone.

           “Oh god, Henry.” I could feel it coming, I was close. I shut my eyes. “I’m gonna-“

           I shot up in my bed, but it wasn’t morning, the sun was going down. There wasn’t a large blue eyed man under my sheets either. I slumped over, the back of my neck sweaty and my breathing was hard. I pressed a hand to my forehead, eyes wide. One feeding and he was already in my dreams?

           “Fuck.”

#henry cavill #henry cavill fanfiction #henry cavill x oc #the witcher #fanfiction #june writes stuff #blood bound #vampire anime #vampire

[reconditarmonia]

Dear Chocolate Box 2021 Author

Hi! Thank you for writing for me! I’m reconditarmonia here and on AO3. I have anon messaging off, but mods can contact me with any questions.

Elsinore | Fullmetal Alchemist | The Locked Tomb | Motherland: Fort Salem | Simoun

General likes:

– Relationships that aren’t built on romance or attraction. They can be romantic or sexual as well, but my favorite ships are all ones where it would still be interesting or compelling if the romantic component never materialized.

– Loyalty kink! Trust, affectionate or loving use of titles, gestures of loyalty, replacing one’s situational or ethical judgment with someone else’s, risking oneself (physically or otherwise) for someone else, not doing so on their orders. Can be commander-subordinate or comrades-in-arms.

– Heists, or other stories where there’s a lot of planning and then we see how the plan goes.

– Femslash, complicated or intense relationships between women, and female-centric gen. Women doing “male” stuff (possibly while crossdressing).

– Stories whose emotional climax or resolution isn’t the sex scene, if there is one.

– Uniforms/costumes/clothing.

– Stories, history, and performance. What gets told and how, what doesn’t get told or written down, behavior in a society where everyone’s consuming media and aware of its tropes, how people create their personas and script their own lines.

General DNW: rape/dubcon, torture, other creative gore; unrequested AUs, including “same setting, different rules” AUs such as soulmates/soulbonds; PWP; food sex; embarrassment; focus on pregnancy; Christmas/Christian themes; focus on unrequested canon or non-canon ships; unrequested trans versions of characters.

Smut Likes: clothing, uniforms, sexual tension, breasts, manual sex, cunnilingus, grinding, informal d/s elements, intensity.

Requesting fic; open to art treats!

—

Fandom: Elsinore

Relationship(s): Hamlet & Ophelia; Hamlet & Horatio & Ophelia; Bernardo & Hamlet & Laertes & Ophelia

I found the friendships in this game, and the different ways that characters can reconcile or try to find a way forward together, to be really sweet and moving, and I'd love to read something that focused on those relationships of trust and support. I like how important Ophelia and Horatio's counsel and friendship is in timelines where Hamlet becomes king; I like Hamlet regretting how he behaved towards Ophelia and striving to live through his depression and find out what it is that he wants, not what everyone else wants of him; I like seeing childhood friends Bernardo and Laertes and Ophelia and Hamlet, whose growing-up has stretched them so far apart, taking time to catch up and enjoy each other's company a little.

So, futurefic in one of the timelines where everything doesn't go to shit? A timeline that we don't see? (There is something narratively interesting to me in Permanence/Passion in that the entire plot of Hamlet ends up as a distant backstory to someone's full life; I don't know how compatible that idea is with these requests, but if you want to write any of these groups fucking off to Italy or Constantinople or London and living until the Elsinore pressure-cooker is a distant memory, I'd be just as happy with that as with fic about them building some kind of future together still in Denmark, trying to make it better for its people and to hold on to who they are as individuals, and friends, beyond their roles.) If you want to write Hamlet/Ophelia, Hamlet/Horatio, or for that matter Horatio/Bernardo as shippy, I'm fine with that, but I don't want a focus on the romantic aspects of their relationship.

Fandom-Specific DNW: death of requested characters within the timeline being explored, or focus on death of requested characters. These characters die in this game a lot and I don't need you to pretend entirely that it's not a time loop game, but I would like them to be happy. If you write the Bernardo & Hamlet & Laertes & Ophelia request, I'm fine with either or both names/pronouns for Bernardo|Katherine, but I don't want to read a story focused on their gender or coming-out. Please don't include Peter Quince as a character (you do not need to retcon, you know, the existence of the time loop).

—

Fandom: Fullmetal Alchemist

Relationship(s): Maria Ross/Olivier Mira Armstrong

I'll admit: I am a shallow, shallow person who loves the heartwarming and id-satisfying Briggs loyalty-kink complex (The watch! Buccaneer handing Olivier a clean pair of gloves after she kills Raven! Constant and deeply sincere saluting! Olivier’s explanation of why she wants Miles around and her lack of patience for anyone’s shit) but would like an f/f manifestation of it for actual shipping. Post-canon or AU where Maria is assigned to Briggs, or works for Olivier in Central? Does Maria foil a plot against Olivier, or Olivier save Maria's life in battle? Does Olivier order Maria into a firefight? Hit me.

Fandom-Specific DNW: Olivier/men, even mentioned.

—

Fandom: The Locked Tomb

Relationship(s): Abigail Pent & Dulcinea Septimus; Gideon the First & Matthias Nonius

Dulcie and Nonius were two of my favorite additions to the cast in Harrow the Ninth (and Dulcie in "Doctor Sex" via letter). I loved everything we learned about Dulcie - her wit, her quick thinking in a pinch when confronted by Cytherea and her secret to Harrow. I found her "The only thing preventing me from being exactly who I wanted..." speech both genuinely moving and very funny, and I love her thirst for revenge. What else might she and Abigail Pent, "independent research? it isn't even my birthday!" daredevil spirit-talker par excellence who has just conjured up a ghost out of an epic poem, get up to after Harrow's bubble collapses? Or what were they up to when they weren't on screen in Harrow's dream, putting together this whole, well, play?

Nonius's arrival, entire scene, and departure to fight the Beast made me very, very happy on levels I have trouble explaining. It was so heartwarming?! Because it was impossible, and because poetry won, and because they went off to do the best they could...I don't know, exactly. I'd love to read either more about his mysterious past with Gideon the First, or about their second encounter as allies (throw in Marta, Ortus and Pro if you like as well!)

Fandom-Specific Exception: to my unrequested ships DNW, Dulcie/Cam & Dulcie/Pal. I love their three strand thing.

—

Fandom: Motherland: Fort Salem

Relationship(s): Abigail Bellweather/Raelle Collar

I fell hard for this show and Abigail/Raelle is the ship I’m most excited about - they get off to a bad start for all kinds of personal history reasons and have problems with each other, but when it gets down to the wire Abigail would do anything for Raelle and is very gung-ho about having Raelle’s unconventional but extremely powerful magic under her leadership, regardless of Raelle being a loose cannon. She told her she loved her!! <3 And by the end, Raelle also clearly knows what Abigail's going through (like when she talks her down in "Citydrop"), respects her leadership, and cares deeply about her and wants to protect her in return. I love that loyalty dynamic, and their competence as fighters/witches.

Physical combat, strength in general, magical strength, ability to work magic together, knowledge of the magical canon vs. out-of-the-box techniques...what parts of their skills and their bond could be challenged in the weird dimension that the end of season 1 leaves them in? Or when they get back home and new challenges await? (In my head, the decision not to send them to War College is not revoked; the unit becomes some kind of special-forces secret strike team rather than cannon fodder.) Maybe something where Raelle goes/has gone into a fight as a berserker-type for Abigail and then comes back to her, or where Abigail protects/has protected her soldier (her girl!! I love her protectiveness of Raelle towards the other cadets, imagine it in a battle!)? Or an arranged marriage AU where it's usual for witch soldiers to marry to combine their magic power or something...

I would also be up for smut for them, especially something d/s-y where the loyalty-kinky dynamic of Raelle being Abigail's weapon, at her command, is echoed in sex!

Fandom-Specific DNW: sex solely for magical purposes without an emotional connection (sex for magical purposes is fine), focus on Raylla (I don't need you to retcon it, but please don't dwell either on Raelle still having feelings for Scylla or on her getting over Scylla for Abigail), Scylla bashing, Abigail/Adil (I would prefer to imagine, if he is mentioned in the fic, that they’re just friends).

—

Fandom: Simoun

Relationship(s): Aer/Neviril; Aer/Neviril & Neviril/Paraietta; Aer/Neviril/Paraietta; Aer & Floef & Neviril & Paraietta & Rodoreamon & Vyuraf

Aer, and Aer/Neviril, really grew on me on my recent rewatch. I appreciated her more as the determined bit-of-a-loose-cannon, who grows into a respected role in the choir, than the manic pixie this time, and noted Neviril's comments about how she was drawn to Aer's determination. (I've written a lot more about what I love and am interested in about Neviril and the show in general, her journey of figuring out what it means to her exactly to lead an air force, here.) I'd love to know what happens to them post-canon - what is the "new world" and their travel in it like? It's an escape for them, sure, but what are they escaping to, not just from? Are there problems there, too?

I'd also be up for a poly situation where Neviril is involved with both Aer and Paraietta, her long-loyal second-in-command whom she's blessed and forgiven, as a V where they're friends or as a triangle where Aer and Paraietta are also involved (I don't quite know what that leg of the triangle would look like but I do like how they work together in battle even when they're shown as having personal issues.)

If Neviril and Aer make it back to the main world when war is brewing again, as at the end of the series, but their old cohort can't fly anymore, what do they see their role as being? Does Neviril see herself as a leader for peace, for war, for something else? How do they interact with their former squadmates, whether as part of a more plotty piece or not?

I could be interested in explicit fic for this canon, as an option - the series is, on some level, about the contrast between the reality and physicality of their bodies and the general perception of what they do (which even in its non-spiritual military capacity is removed from a connection to their bodies via the Simoun aircraft), about becoming an adult, and of course about gender.

Fandom-Specific DNW: I'm not really interested in Kaim and Alty and would prefer for them not to appear or for their backstory to come up. I would also not like to see pre-timeskip Dominuura/Limone.

#dear author letters

[dis-easedfairy]

Impulsive Decision Pt.6

Female Path | Male Path

Chapter 6: Different Feelings

Warnings: Kidnapping | Mentions of Rape | Slight Smut (not really)

Genre: Poly!au, angst, fluff, eventual smut, yandere!au

Pairings: BTS x Reader / Kim Taehyung x Reader / Kim Seokjin x Reader / Jung Hoseok / OC x Reader / Park Jimin x Reader (just a lil bit)

Word Count: 5,654 (sorry got carried away!)

Summary: F/n is the owner of a very wealthy and successful company, Barnanby Inc. F/n attends a BTS show. They make a very impulsive decision to show a loophole in BTS’s security and end up kidnapping BTS and 2 girls. In a fit of panic F/n stashes BTS and the girls in a very luxurious bunker for the time being, but F/n’s world slowly starts to crumble the longer the boys are out of the public’s eye.

A/N: Sorry this took longer than it was supposed to. I’m going to start Pt.7 as soon as I can!

I woke up in what seemed like Jason’s apartment. The room was too bright and I’m sure I puked in the trash near me at some point. I pulled myself off the couch and stumbled to the bathroom. I was wearing black ripped jeans, a white t-shirt, black boots and my father's varsity jacket last night. I had it all on, but the boots weren’t tied right, my pants unzipped, my shirt stretched out. The only thing left untouched was my jacket, thank god.

I wasn’t sure where Jason was, but I turned on the shower and opened the window for fresh air. I began to peel off the clothes, examining the bruises on my neck, chest, arms, legs, thighs, and stomach. I felt an emotional detachment from the bruises, like it was no big deal. I untied my boots and pulled off my pants and socks. More bruises. I got in the shower and just hoped Jason went to the bunker.

After the shower, I wrapped a towel around my waist and took a shirt from Jason. I put on my clothes from last night and searched for my phone. I found it under the couch.

I headed to the company, went into my office and stood there like nothing happened.

Around lunch I got a call on my office phone. I picked it up as I worked on what it would take to expand to snacks.

“ Barnaby Inc. L/n F/n speaking.” I answered, getting out a pad and pen.

“F/n? What are you doing at the office!? Everyone is worried.” Jason’s voice rang through.

“Everyone? Who’s everyone?”

“Jin, Tae, Hobi, Seongmi, they were wondering why you didn’t come home! I came this morning and thought you’d get here and explain why I just found you laying on the ground by the river!”

“Listen I have a lot of work to-”

“Why do you sound emotionless?” Tae suddenly asked.

“Of course I’m on speakerphone. Just, don’t worry. I’m working. I’ll be home for dinner.” I lied, turning back to my computer.

“Did you eat lunch?” Hobi asked.

“I’ll order something later.”

“F/n, what happened last night?” Jin questioned softly.

“Honestly? I don’t remember, okay?”

“Are you sure you’re fine?” Jason pressed.

“Yes! Just peachy, would you like to know my blood type as well?” I snapped.

I sighed.

“I’m sorry. That was wrong of me, you all just care. I’ll be okay, I just need the day to myself.” I added.

I saw a few interns guiding two men in police uniforms to my office.

“I have to go! I’ll be home for dinner.” I hung up before they could respond and waved them in before the intern could knock.

“Hello, officers? What can I help you with?” I asked, leaning on my desk like I actually cared.

“We’re here regarding the kpop group BTS, you must have heard they’ve gone missing by now?” Officer #1 stated.

Officer #1 looked like he was in his late 30’s. Office #2, however, looked about my age, he was actually pretty hot.

“I have heard. It would be impossible not to. Why?” I questioned.

“The police department would like for you to run an announcement on leads or other police matters regarding the case. We had gone you your sister, Broadcasting, but she stated that you were fully in charge of finalizing everything.” 

What a way to throw me under the bus, Jillian.

I frowned.

“Well, that’s regarding advertisement and lower budget animations. I don’t see why she didn’t let you run it. If you give it to me, I’ll be sure to have it broadcasted and give you the schedule in when it runs. ” I promised, writing when I felt the announcement should be scheduled.

“Thank you, Miss. L/n. That would be greatly appreciated.” Office #1 sighed in relief as he handed me the papers and a USB. 

“Where were you when BTS went missing?” Officer #2 quickly asked, earning a look from Officer #1.

I looked up to meet his gaze.

“With my family. We’re trying to expand to video games so we’ve been very busy here. I was supposed to go to the event but I chose to work instead, I sold my ticket to a random person online and that was that. I heard it was a good show…not considering the aftermath.” I didn’t miss a beat or falter. 

Officer #2 only nodded, dropping his gaze to the floor. I was praying they didn’t check my bank account. I did use my credit card to buy the everyone things, I used cash. They would see that I was using a lot more money than usual though.

I finished the makeshift schedule and signed the bottom of the paper and handed it to Officer #1.

“This is roughly when the announcements should come out, I signed it so your higher-ups will know it’s legit. I’ll be sure to call to tell you the exact times and or if anything changes.”

After the police left I called in an order for lunch, making sure I ate. As I was waiting I foolishly looked at my phone gallery. 

The pictures I didn’t want to see.

The videos that were disgusting.

The recordings that made me actually queasy.

I threw my phone across the room. I hated that phone and everything in it. I gathered my things and on the way out I get out a frustrated sigh. I walked over to the shattered phone and picked it up. I decided to pick up lunch and finally face everyone at the bunker.

As soon as I got out the car my heart started racing and I knew I had to get in there, say what I needed to and get away from everyone as soon as I could. I quickly unlocked the vault door and pinched in the dial code. I went as quick as I could to the double doors and was relieved to see them all gathered around the kitchen island. I grabbed the magnetic pad off the fridge and a pen that was nearby. 

Dog. Cloud. Moon. Stars. Rain. Cat. 

I pulled out the vault key and slammed it on top of the note as my chest felt tighter. I took my phone out my pocket and put it on the counter so I could get my keys from the same pocket and added it to the pile.

“You’re all free to leave tomorrow morning.” I announced, making everyone’s eyes widen,

“F/n, you can’t be se-” I cut Jason off by holding my hand out. 

“The longer you are all gone the worse everything will get. I… I’m an emotional wreck right now. Right now there is so much hitting me right now, but tomorrow I’ll be completely numb. So here is the dial code and the key to the vault. I’m sure Jason won’t mind driving you, just make up a story for him please.” I started quickly as I could feel and hear my heart going a million miles a minute.

“No! Not yet, F/n! At least wait until this partnership goes through!” Jason begged. 

“No! It’s not right, Jason!” I argued as I felt a heaviness on my chest as it tightened up.

“What happened last night!? Why is your phone shattered!? And why did you never pick up when I called you on it!?” Jason demanded.

“Who fucking cares about this fucked up phone!?” I grabbed my phone and threw it in an empty island drawer so no one saw or talked about it. 

The room was dead silent.

“You’re free tomorrow. I figured you’d all be happy.” I struggled a little to breathe with a sad smile as tears started to form in my eyes. 

I quickly left the room and found an empty unfurnished bedroom and sat on the floor as I felt my throat start to close up. I pulled my knees to my chest as my breathing became labored. I wasn’t sad, but a choked sob came from my chest as tears began to gather more. 

I woke up to the sound of the door opening harshly. The light from the hallway was bright. I just saw a figure at the door.

“Why didn’t you tell anyone?” The person growled.

“Wha-?” 

Jimin closed the door behind him and flicked on the lights. He walked closer to me. His face was twisted with pure anger, but he had tears in his eyes.

“Why didn’t you tell anyone!? Why didn’t you go to the police!?” He almost shouted.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” 

Jimin pulled my shattered phone out his pocket.

“I figured out the password. I saw it all! They said their names in the videos, F/n! Those dumbasses showed their faces! You have solid evidence! You have proof that they raped you and yet you sit here doing nothing! Here! Look! ” Jimin got my phone and pulled up a video, holding it close to my face.

I hit his arm away, looking in the opposite direction.

“You’re seriously going to let these disgusting human beings walk around with no punishment!? What if they try to do it to someone else!? What if they come for you again because they think you’re compliant by not telling!?”

“What do you expect me to do!? Eighty percent of the police don’t care, Jimin! Not for my family at least! They will do less than they can! They don’t care what evidence you have that will prove I’m a victim! The fact that I kidnapped 9 people will also be found out if I tell! Jason isn’t out of the woods yet for me to do that!” I shouted back.

“No one deserves that! You don’t deserve that!” Jimin began to pace.

“Linza thinks so.” I spit coldly, making Jimin freeze.

“I mean if I go to the police, I’d be a hypocrite.” Jimin’s eyes widened.

“No! You won’t be! You’re not a rapist!” He suddenly sounded hurt.

“Says who? What if Tae, Jin, Hobi, and Seongmi fell into my ‘sick game’.” 

“Stop! I’m sorry okay!? You’re not a rapist! You’re just a girl who got sca-”

“A psychotic fan who isn’t sure of their sexuality.”

“Stop!” 

“That’s what I was when Linza tried to pin me down to the bed! That’s what I was when you held a knife to my back right!? Let’s keep it that way!” 

Jimin shook his head rapidly. 

“I’m sorry I didn’t stand up for yo-” I cut him off.

“I don’t get why you suddenly care about what happens to me. This isn’t the first time this happens, and with my luck, it may not be the last!” I stood up and began to push Jimin out the room.

“Go tell Linza, I bet she’s just dying to see the videos since she wanted to do the same. I’d bet you’d defend her if she tried again.” I snapped. 

Jimin whirled around and grabbed my upper arms.

“No! I promise I won’t defend her anymore! She’s sick! I won’t even look her direction if you don’t want me to! Just tell the police, F/n! They can’t get away with this!” Jimin pleaded.

I thought I actually saw pain in his eyes. I knew better now, he seemed caring and nice but didn’t actually care at all. When the next argument would happen, he wouldn’t defend me. If Linza decided to go after me again, he wouldn’t protect me. I smirked.

“They will.” I pushed him fully out and closed the door, locking it this time.

I shut the lights back off and leaned against the wall. I just wanted sleep, until the cops came. 

I woke up again in a room I couldn’t figure out at first, until I saw two Barnaby plushies on the bed across from the one I was on. I pulled myself to sit up. I looked around the room, trying to figure out why I was here and not arrested.

The door to the room opened. Tae slipped in, he was wearing just a regular gray sweater and black sweat pants. He saw I was awake and smiled.

I was happy to see him if I was being perfectly honest. Meaning they, or at least, he didn’t leave.

“How are you feeling?” Tae asked, quickly taking the place beside me on the edge of the bed beside me.

Numb.

“Uh, I’ll get back to you on that one.” I smiled a little. 

Tae frowned and put his hand on the center of my chest and slowly pushed me back. I lied back, confused as to what he wanted. Tae out his hand that was on my chest on the other side of me so he could hover over me. He was so close, yet I wasn’t even the slightest bit uncomfortable. 

I scanned his face and smiled. I cupped his face and ran my thumb gently under his left eye. 

“I hope people tell you how much your beauty marks make them crazy. ” I said is almost a whisper.

He smiled. He closed his eyes and came a little closer, letting his nose brush against mine. He began to rub his nose against mine, earning a giggle from me. He opened his eyes. Something about the way his half-lidded eyes were staring me made me keep his gaze. His eyes dropped to my lips and went back up to my eyes. 

My heart started to speed up, I’m sure it wasn’t any mental or physical disorders causing it. Just him.

I felt now. I felt wanted. Accepted. Comforted. Loved. His said so much without opening his mouth as his hand slid from the bed up my arm to the side of my neck. His eyes dropped back down to my lips as he tilted his head and softly pressed his lips to mine. 

The numbness was gone as I felt a million emotions at once. I returned the kiss moving my other hand to grip the side of his shirt and tilted my head to deepen the kiss. His other hand held onto my hip as he pulled away slightly to end this kiss. His hands left my neck and hip as they went to the front of my jeans. 

“Don’t worry, I’m not going any farther, I just want to make you more comfortable.” He assured be against my lips. 

He unzipped my jeans and began to pull them down. I was suddenly hyper-aware of him seeing my underwear and the bruises littered around my body, but Tae didn’t seem to acknowledge either of them. I lifted up a bit to let him take my jeans off properly. once he got to my ankles, he moved off to the foot of the bed, to my shoes and untied them, taking them off and finished removing my jeans. 

Something about it all seemed very…husband.

He climbed back on the bed and crawled on top of me. Sitting on my thighs as he slid his hands up from my stomach to my jacket. 

“I didn’t know you played sports.” He frowned a bit.

“I don’t. It’s my dad’s.” He tilted his head slightly with a slight smile and pushed the jacket off my shoulders. 

I propped myself on my elbows, letting it slide off more. He climbed off to me and went to the dresser. He pulled out an oversized yellow hoodie and got back on the bed. I pulled my jacket off completely and took off my shirt. He handed me the hoodie. 

I had no idea why I was so comfortable. I even slipped my hands under the hoodie to take off my bra and handed it to him!  He put my bra in the same drawer he got the hoodie from, not even reacting to it. 

“Jin hyung will be in here to force-feed you in a little bit.” I could hear the smile in his voice.

I sighed, Jin would. Tae grabbed a throw blanket off the bedpost and threw it over my legs. Tae came close again, his hand squeezing my thigh. He gave me a quick kiss on the nose and seemed to giggle when heat flooded my face.

“Hobi hyung has been dying to see you too, I’ll see you later night, Girlfriend.” His smiled and made his way out. 

Tae calling me ‘Girlfriend’ always seemed like he was joking and teasing, but maybe all this time he really wasn’t. 

Oh god, I agreed to him rubbing my tits yesterday.

I put my face in my hands (sweater paws) as my face was on fire at this point. I peeked out to look at the clock on the dresser between the two beds. It was 7am. I was surprised I didn’t need to pee. The door flew open, making me jump. 

Jin came in, bowl with a spoon in it in his hand a small foldable table under his arm. He beamed at me.

“Glad to see you’re awake now! ” He set the bowl down on the dresser by the door and set the table up in front of the bed.

He set the bowl down on the table as he sat on the bed. The bowl looked like it was full of yogurt, granola, and several different fruits. Blueberries, strawberries, kiwis, bananas, grapes, peach, pomegranate, cherries, apple and what looked like a drizzle of honey over the whole thing.

“Do I have to force you to eat or will you be good for me?” His words made the heat in my face return.

I tried to hide my face with one of my hands, “I’ll be good,” I mumbled.

“Good girl” He smirked, looking at my face, more heat to my face. 

Was he testing me?? Jin never looked at me like that before. Then again neither did Tae. 

I moved to the edge of the bed and began eating. Jin brushed my hair out my face, gaze similar to the one Tae gave me. He was going to make me choke on my granola-fruit-honey-yogurt if he kept that up.

Stay in your lane, Kim Seokjin.

I began to pay more attention to my yogurt until I felt Jin’s hand move over a squeeze my thigh. He scooted closer to me.

“F/n? You look adorable in that hoodie.” He chuckled.

Why was his voice suddenly more deep??

He took a cherry out my bowl and popped it between his perfect lips. I quickly snapped my eyes back to the bowl. His hands wandered to the throw blanket.

“May I?” He asked in a whisper.

I only nodded. Jin pulled the blanket back. He frowned, tracing a bruise on my folded legs. He stood up, slid the table away and got on his knees in front of me. He lifted my left leg. While not breaking eye contact Jin slowly leaned down and kissed the bruise he was tracing. 

He broke eye contact and he looked for another bruise and kissed that one, then another. I covered my face with my hands, the heat coming off my face could warm the whole room. He didn’t stop until he kissed the last bruise on my thigh. He pushed my legs open and put himself between them so he was face to face with me. 

“Have I ever told you how everyone stares when you walk into a room?” He whispered.

I shook my head, fully shy now. He chuckled at my shyness and pulled my hands from my face. He ghosted his lips over mine.

“I think Taehyung and Hoseok get jealous when everyone stares. I know I do. Yet, I feel so proud at the same time. ”

“Why proud?” My voice was small.

“Because you’re ours and no one else's. Of course, you’d be perfect if you caught my attention.” I feel like he tried to sound like he was joking on the last part.

Yet I felt like the first part had a darker undertone.

He put his hands up to cup my face. So close. I felt his lips touch mine softly. The kiss was soft and slow, soon my hands were sliding up his chest, to his neck then finally into his hair. Jin slid one of his hands down to the side of my thigh and pulled me closer.

Tae filled me with comfort and assurance, warmth and understanding. Jin was this sweet blush. I felt taken care of. Jin was a different comfort I couldn’t explain.   

He pulled away, a smile on his face. 

“Finish your breakfast and rest more okay? I’ll have Hoseok bring you lunch.” Jin stated cheerfully, like he didn’t just get me the shyest I’ve ever felt in my life.

He stood up, moving away from me and pulling the blanket on my lap. He slid the table back into place and bent down to give me a kiss on my forehead.

“Eat up, N/n.” Once again I was left in the room.

“What the actual fuck is happening?” I asked myself breathlessly. 

  I stretched and smelled something heavenly. I looked over at the bed across from me and Hobi was casually playing a game on his phone, nothing out of the ordinary. As soon as I sat up he turned to me, brightest smile on his face.

“You’re up now!”  I’ve never seen someone so excited to see me before.

Hobi got up and got a plate off the dresser and set it in front of me. He sat next to me. 

“Who do I praise because this looks magical!” It was Tonkatsu or a version of it. 

Tonkatsu was basically a breaded and fried pork cutlet that was usually served with rice and its own sauce with different variations depending on where you got it. 

Hobi beamed, “I made it!” 

“It looks amazing, Hobi! Seriously. I tried to make it once, but the breading stuck to the pan, considering all the oil I put. I’m usually a good cook so it really surprised me at the time.” I talked like an excited child. 

I suddenly realized how much closer Hobi was sitting next to me. 

Oh no, I refuse to be blushing and shy this time.

I quickly decided to have the upper hand.

“Hobi?” I asked, my voice softer than usual. 

“Yes, N/n?” He answered, not seeming to notice.

I looked over at him, he was actually checking me out, which made me feel more confident for what I was about to do.

I smirked as I crawled on to his lap, facing him.

“So, Hobi, what were you planning to once I woke up?” I tested, feeling a sense of pride wash over me as he had a surprised look on his face.

I slid my hands up his chest to his shoulders, waiting for an answer. Hobi put his hands on my thighs, closed his eyes and leaned forward, once our lips connected I felt a surge of passion, a surge of dominance. 

I moved my hands from his shoulders to his hair and tugged his head back. He let out a gasp that allowed me to deepen the now rough kiss. Hobi’s hands slid up to my hips. I playfully slid my tongue into his mouth for a reaction and was more than pleased to hear a groan from him. His hands immediately groped my ass, pulling me closer. 

The kiss made me feel raw passion. It was like fire igniting my body, begging for me to go farther. 

Hobi turned and picked me up off his lap to lie me down on the bed. He pulled away, smirk on his face as his hand slid up from my hip, up my hoodie. He lifted my hoodie to expose my stomach and more bruises. He ended up doing exactly when Jin did. Kissing each bruise. 

I swore I felt his tongue brush against a few. He came back up to kiss my lips and fit himself between my legs. He pulled back a little bit, beautiful smile on his face. His smile made my heart face and my chest feel warm.

“You should eat before Jin, Tae, and Seongmi kill me.” He chuckled. 

I smiled. 

“So can I ask what’s going on with you, Jin and Tae?” I pressed. 

He only kept his smile, as he got off of me and the bed. 

“We’ll be here in a bit to eat dinner, you should rest after you eat. Jin says that sleep will help with all the stress.” He waved off my question, giving me a quick kiss on my lips. 

“See you in awhile!” He waved as he closed the door behind him.

Once dinner time came Tae and Hobi pulled in a small coffee table as Jin and Seongmi brought in food and drinks. I attempted to help but was told to just sit down. Once we began eating we heard a knock at the door.

“Come in!” Tae called, mouth a little full.

The door opened slowly and Jimin stepped into the room.

“Can I eat here?” He asked in a small tone, like he was a little afraid.

I frowned at his uncomfortableness and scooted more towards Tae to make room for Jimin between Seongmi and I.

“Be our guest.” I smiled, patting the empty spot.

Jimin smiled and closed the door, quickly taking the spot I offered. I looked over to Tae to ask him something but saw the look of warning he was giving Jimin. Thankfully Jimin was talking to Seongmi and didn’t notice. I playfully hit Tae.

“Why the look?” I hissed at him.

Tae shrugged, pretending not to know and resumed eating. Jimin tapped me.

“Yeah?” I answered turning to him, small smile on my face.

“Thank you.”

“For what?”

“Letting me in. It looked like Hobi and Jin were against it and Taehyung was going to pounce if I came too close.”

“That’s exactly how Jungkook looked at me the first day you guys were here actually.” Jimin’s eyes widened.

“That’s terrifying.”

“I think it was because you looked afraid.” I smiled.

“Jikook is real.” I said under my breath and turned back to my meal like nothing happened, leaving Jimin with a bright blush on his face.

Tae and Hobi started laughing at my comment. Too hard I may add.

“Aw c’mon you guys, leave Jimin alone,” Seongmi complained.

“It’s not that funny!” Jin interjected.

“Sorry, Jimin. I didn’t know they’d suddenly turn into hyenas. ” I apologized.

Jimin gave me a shy smile.

Since when is he shy around me? He was either quiet or challenging me. Even when he was quiet he would give me the death glare. They only vulnerability he’s shown me is when he was trying to kill me.  I was confused, but ignored it and continued eating. I made sure to praise Seongmi, Jin, and Jimin who all cooked.

“Jimin only helped, mixing pots, taking things out the fridge and cabinets, not really cooking anything,” Jin informed.

“It still deserves praise, Jin. I didn’t do anything so I’m praising and thanking those who did.”

“Yeah, Jin! F/n’s just being kind!” Seongmi agreed with me.  

“Were you jealous that F/n praised someone other than you for food, Jin Hyung?” Tae teased.

“She liked my Donkkaseu that I made her for lunch,” Hobi added.

“You made her lunch!? You said she was asleep all this time!” Jin suddenly shouted.

“Wow, Hobi Hyung, you lied to Jin Hyung.” Tae instigated, continuing to eat.

Hobi looked like he wanted to hit Tae with a chair. And just like that Hobi and Jin began to bicker. I sighed.

“Jimin are you still alive?” I suddenly heard a voice ask from Jimin’s pocket.

“The fuck was that?” I asked Jimin.

“Jason downloaded a walkie-talkie app on all our phones so we can talk to each other without internet or cell service. You just heard Yoongi hyung.” Tae explained before Jimin could.

Jimin pulled out his phone.

“I’m fine, Hyung.” Jimin responded.

“...Are Jin and Hoseok fighting?” Suga sounded like he was smiling.

“HOW HARD IS IT TO BREAD AND FRY PORK CUTLET!?” Jin shouted with passion.

“IT’S BETTER THAN FRUIT AND YOGURT!” Hobi clapped back.

“I liked them both, will you stop fighting now?” I asked chuckling.

Tae wrapped one arm around my waist and pulled me closer for some reason. I wasn’t sure why he was doing this, but I decided to test a theory.

“So, Seongmi, what were you doing before...well, before I kidnapped you?” I asked, leaning one arm on the table.

“I was actually working for your company. I uh, I’m an animator myself.” She looked at her lap, shy.

“Really? Any that I’ve heard of?” I asked.

She shook her head.

“No, I was just an assistant, it was supposed to help with the experience.” I frowned.

“Did it help?”

She shook her head again.

“Why not?” I was actually curious now.

“Some of the animators didn’t want to teach me anything or I just made coffee and supply run.”

“Those fuckers. You’re not their coffee mule. You’re an animator like them! Ugh, when I get to work I-”

“No! It’s fine its ju-”

“It’s not fine, Seongmi. I want nothing but kindness in my company, we don’t treat someone different whether they are a professional animator or an amateur, if you have a passion for it, they should respect you. If they won’t help you, I’ll ask my mom to.”

Her eyes lit up.

“Really?? You promise!?” She was bouncing up and down.

“You have my word.” I smiled at her adorable reaction.

Seongmi jumped up and held out her arms for a hug. I stood up and hugged her.

“I’ll help you out, you’ll do great.” I promised.

“This is probably what your mom felt when your father helped her out.” Seongmi giggled.

The whole room went quiet.

“You’re mom always talked about your dad. You’re a lot like him. Maybe you’ll get a wife like your mom.” She smiled.

I felt my face heat up.

“I-uh-Wife? I mean, I dunno, I’m pretty average and I’m not even sure of my sexu-”

“You should marry an animator! I know a ton of guys AND girls who have the hots for you!” She teased.

My face heated up more.

“Your mom says you love kids, so you getting married and adopting kids will be a breeze!” Seongmi was not stopping.

“Seongmi, be a little realistic, F/n hasn’t had that special someone yet.” Jin said quickly, almost like he was trying to dismiss what Seongmi was saying.

“Aw, Jin, don’t be ridiculous! Look at her, she’s wife material.” Seongmi started fixing my hoodie’s strings.

I laughed, “I’m in an oversized hoodie and my underwear, Seongmi, you make it seem like I’m in a beautiful gown.”

“You look good either way! Any girl would be lucky to have you, F/n.” Seongmi smiled, resting her hands on my shoulders.

“Seongmi, she likes gu-” She interrupted Hobi.

“I mean, you already know how to treat a woman.” She added with a wink.

She looked down then back up. I looked down. My arms were still wrapped around her waist and we were so close that my stomach was touching hers.

I jumped back and ended up tripping over Tae’s knee and fell on the bed.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t realize we were that close!” I apologized quickly.

Seongmi giggled.

“You really are adorable, F/n. It’s fine for us to be that close, we’re both girls after all.” She teased.

Just a second ago she was cute Seongmi who was shy and quiet. Now she looked like she would take me in front of everyone just for the fun of it.

I covered my face from embarrassment and shook my head.

After dinner, everyone talked and chatted for awhile. Around bedtime, everyone left but Tae.

He started pulling the blanket back on the bed.

“Jin hyung wanted to have your big bed to himself tonight, so it’s just us. ” He smiled.

“Huh? Am I taking Jin’s bed?” I asked, walking to the opposite bed.

“No, you’re sleeping in mine. With me. Come on! Let’s go to sleep!” Tae said, exited as he got under the covers and patted the space beside him.

I hesitated. He frowned.

“F/n~ Come cuddle!” Tae whined.

This was a trap I was sure of it. It took pure witchcraft to make my heartstrings tug from whining like that. This was pure magic if I’ve ever seen it.

I crawled into the covers and turned off the lamp, as soon as I turned to my side Tae attached himself to my back, wrapping himself around me.

After a few moments of silence, I felt something soft and wet on my neck with a slight ‘pop’ noise. My eyes flew open.

Did he just kiss my neck!??

It happened again. And again. As soon as he pecked a particular spot on my neck, I let out a small squeak. He let out a breathless giggle, trying to be quiet. I tried to squirm away but Tae tightened his hold and kissed my cheek.

“When we get out of here, I want to take you everywhere with us,” He whispered.

Before I could shut down that thought he continued.

“You mean a lot to us. To Jin. To Hobi. I’m sure Jimin’s warming up to you... I want you always be around. We care about you. Promise me, when we leave here, you’ll still try to keep in contact?”

His voice was like honey and I was so relaxed. I cared about them too. About him, about Jin, about Hobi. There was no way I’d just let them leave without them knowing that I did care.

“I promise, Tae.” He hummed in approval and snuggled close.

“Promise you’ll always be around.”

“Promise.” I yawned, my eyes feeling heavy.

( Previous Chapter ) - ( Next Chapter )

#bts poly au #bts yandere au #bts fanfic #bts ot7 x reader #kim taehyung x reader #kim seokjin x reader #jung hoseok x reader #park jimin x reader #bts angst

[ilovejacksonswang]

Two Types of Forever

A/n (PLEASE READ) My first fic! And it’s a vampire!BamBam fic but really him being a vampire isn’t apparent until the very end. I know my writing is a bit suck-ish now but I’m working on it like it’s a muscle that’ll get stronger with more exercise :) please support it and I hope you actually enjoy it! Hopefully, this will be a chapter fic as long as I keep up the motivation I have for writing it. Also! I’ll be posting this on a writing blog that me and a friend Admin for called “write-the-sun” by tomorrow, so if you like what you read you’ll be able to see more of my work on this account (my personal account) and on that one! Thank you for reading and I hope you have a lovely day <3

Rated: M for smut and graphic depictions of sex

Word Count: 12,080

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I was on my fifth glass of water and I couldn’t tell if the tugging in my stomach was from the nerves wreaking havoc on my body or if the last glass had gone straight through me and to my bladder.

“I’m going to throw up as soon as I get up there, Nadine,” I groan, throwing a look to my best friend that I’m hoping will accurately depict my distress and horror. She scoffs and reaches her hand across the table between us, placing it on top of mine and rubbing attempting to comfort me.

“You’ll be fine, hun, trust me the only thing you’ll do up there is blow us all away. I promise,” she says in response to my fretting.

“I don’t know what made me think I could just walk in here and enter a poetry slam, I’ve never even performed here before! What if they hate me? Only I would come to New York for the first time to watch an open mic and then end up accidentally joining a poetry slam. I haven’t practiced my stuff in weeks!” I whine at her and she huffs while rolling her eyes.

“You’re good honestly, everyone here will be blessed to have seen you perform,” she counters and I just huff, picking up my water and sipping at it nervously again.

“Zara, don’t look now but the hottest guy I’ve ever seen in my life just walked in and I think he’s signing up for the slam,” Nadine whispers at me and, before she’s even finished, my head is turned to the door, a loud groan emitting from my friend.

“I said don’t look,” she sasses as I analyze my competition. His lip stays stuck between his teeth as he focuses on the signup sheet. His legs, snugly hugged by the tightest pair of black ripped skinny jeans I had seen that day, went on for miles. His silver dyed hair was styled to show off his forehead and the dangly ear rings hanging off of his many ear piercings, a black v neck silk shirt hanging off his body and revealing his collar bones. His skin looked like the sun had kissed it, slightly tan and incredibly kissable. He’s slender and tall and emanates grace and elegance. The slam MC sees him from his table amongst the judges and immediately shoots up, heading towards him with a smile and arms wide open.

“You made it bro! I haven’t seen you in so long I thought you quit the scene, you gonna spit some fire tonight?” I catch him saying to the silver haired boy and immediately wish for death as the silver haired boys’ gaze catches mine in search for the speaker. He smirks at me as my face heats, his shoulders shaking in silent laughter before he trains his gaze on the slam MC, dapping him up before he responds. I turn around, face red from being caught staring and not wanting to risk getting caught eavesdropping either.

“When are they going to start? You need to go up there and kill it quick because the last train back is at 11, honey. If we get stuck in New York at night with no more cash, barely enough money in our bank accounts, and no transportation, we’re going to have to scope out a bench and take turns sleeping on it,” she mutters, only half joking considering that really will be our reality if we miss our train.

“See? The universe is just telling me that I shouldn’t perform at this slam! We could just-”

“No, we’re not going to leave until you go up there,” she asserts, interrupting me as she checks her phone for the time. I peek at it and bite my lip in anxiety, seeing it’s already nine o’clock and there’s no way this thing will end before 11 p.m. with five competitors and three rounds.

I sigh, trying to collect my wits as I survey the room, the poets and audience. The room is large with a bar on one side where two girls sit making conversation with the bartender. There are large tables surrounding the stage that is lit with a spotlight on a single mic in the middle of the stage. There are renaissance style paintings covering the walls, dimly lit by sparsely placed sconces and the candles that sit in the middle of every table.

“He’s coming here,” Nadine whispers to me, her wide eyes no doubt trained over my shoulder and on silver hair. I grimace and go back to nervously sipping at my water as loud music shakes the room and the slam MC struts up the stairs onto the stage. Silver hair passes by our table leisurely saying his hellos to people here and there in the crowd, leaving behind trails of expensive spicy cologne and I can basically see Nadine’s mouth water.

           “I’m about to throw up the fried tofu we had for lunch and you’re here ogling,” I pout at her as I can’t help but ogling at silver hair either. He walks as if he commands the attention of everyone in the room and I can’t help but to feel even more insecure as I see the judges’ eyes follow him about the room, too.

           “That’s because there are three things I know right now. I know that roses are red, I know that guy over there is so hot I’m ready to drop my panties, and I know that no matter how anxious you are right now, you’re going to go up there and murder the mic,” she winks at me as I narrow my eyes at her.

           “Ok! Is everybody ready? Because I’m ready! I want to hear how ready you guys are!” the MC booms into the mic, adjusting it to his tall height as the room breaks out in cheers and claps. Silver hair takes a seat, leans back, and kicks up his feet onto another chair as if he owns the room and I grimace as he raises his eyebrows at the judges and they smile back in recognition.

           “Is that BamBam? Oh my gosh no way, I’ve seen his spoken word videos on YouTube! His hair looks so much better in person, you think he’ll let me touch it if I hype up his poetry enough?” one of the girls from the bar whispers to the other as they pass by our table to take their seats, and I frown. My competitive spirit wakes up and burns in me, pushing my anxiety into a box, taping it shut, and sitting on top of it.

           “That was weak guys, we’re at a poetry slam, not a senior home, I want to hear you!” the MC goads into the mic, the audience responding by raising their cheers by a decibel or two. The MC looks extremely pleased with himself as he looks around the room and opens his mouth to speak again.

           “Here are the rules of the slam! We have 5 competitors that are going to come out here and speak their truth. If you’re feeling what they’re spitting, you’re going to snap it up like this-” he demonstrates snapping along with the judges as some giggles are heard around the crowd, “and when they walk off you’re going to clap it up. The more you snap and clap, the better these 5 lovely beautiful judges will know what score to give them on a scale of one to ten, decimals are allowed up to only the tenths and no smaller. The highest and lowest score will be dropped and the middle three will be added with ½ a point being deducted from this cumulative score for every 10 seconds the poet goes over their time limit. Final scores will determine the order for the next round with the highest score performing first and the lowest score performing last. All five competitors will perform in the first two rounds but only the top three performers will perform in an epic third round that will burn this house down! Remember, we clap for the people, not the scores. First place will get a spot on the slam team and will advance on to regional competitions in Orlando, Florida. Second place will get a free drink at the bar,” He finishes, joking as the crowd laughs and the bartender shakes her head in disapproval.

           “But, before we can get to the main course, we need an appetizer. Let’s have the sacrificial poet come up here and perform a piece to get you all and the judges warmed up. Give it up for our sacrificial poet, Amber Lee,” the MC surveys the crowd as a small girl gets up from her table with a notebook in hand, wading her way between the crowd and I size her up. She wears her blonde hair up in a tight bun and large round glasses hug the bridge of her nose. She climbs up the stairs and surveys the crowd, adjusting the mic to her size before she steps back and looks down. The silence suffocates the room as even the candle flames dare not flicker before she takes a breath and steps up to the mic, her melodious voice trembling as she begins her poem with a story about an absent father and an alcoholic mother.

           Silver hair keeps his eyes trained on her, eyebrows wrinkled in concentration as his fingers drum along on this thighs. She’s painfully good and her emotion cuts through the air and straight into my heart, sounds of appreciation and approval emanate from the crowd as well as choruses of snaps at the ends of her elaborate similes and metaphors. My competitive spirit flares, my heart beating faster as she ends her performance to whoops and hollers, the MC heading back on the stage clapping his hands as the judges furiously scribble their scores on their white boards.

           They reveal their scores, even though they won’t count since she’s not a real competitor and the atmosphere immediately changes. Tension permeates the room as we wait to see which competitor will start the slam.

           “Let’s get this thing rolling then, please welcome the first competitor to our stage, give a big hand for Adrian Sean,” the MC announces as a tall white boy stands up from the same table as silver hair. Silver hair looks up at Adrian, sizing up the boy wearing suspenders, khaki shorts, and a pink button down with gigantic glasses hanging off his nose. He swaggers up to the stage in typical entitled boy fashion and grabs the mic off the stand, thanking the MC before he starts his poem about feminism in complete mansplaining style. I grimace and see silver hair’s shoulders shaking in mirth as he tries his best to cover the smirk overcoming his plush lips.

The judges are not amused as Adrian finishes his poem with a line that portrays him as a savior for all female kind, bows, and sashays off the stage. Awkward clapping fills the room as the MC takes the stage again, rubbing his neck with a wary smile on his lips.

“Wow, so how do we feel about that?” The MC stalls as the judges whisper back in forth before scribbling one their boards. Adrian himself whoops and hollers as another round of awkward clapping ensues, the judges holding up their boards to reveal an overall score of 15.

“You already know they gave him that score out of pity, you have this in the bag, Zara,” Nadine scoffs from behind me, eyes flickering to silver hair. I roll my eyes as the MC announces the next competitor, a tall and beautiful colored girl by the name of Crystal.

“I’m going to go pee before they call me up there,” I inform Nadine and she nods before I get up and head down the back wall and into a long hallway. A bathroom sign points me towards a single, unisex bathroom that I enter and lock behind me, immediately heading to the sink and splashing cold water on my face. I focus on myself in the mirror, looking myself in the eyes to the sound of muted snaps and hollers.

“You can do this. This isn’t even your first slam. You’re going to serve them a 4 course meal in the form of a poem and Adrian, Silver hair, and everyone in that room are going to eat it,” I assert at my reflection. Wiping my face clean on a paper towel I practice some breathing exercises before opening the door, letting out a surprised yelp as I collide into someone.

“Whoa there, is there something in there I should be running away from, too?” A deep and playful voice teases me. I close my eyes to collect my wits before looking up and meeting silver hair’s eyes.

“I thought I saw Bloody Mary,” I blurt out lamely, in attempt at making banter and his voluptuous lips quirk in response to my horrifying attempt at making a joke. I immediately wish for a bolt of lightning to strike me on the spot, a blush making its way to my face that I hope he can’t see in the dim lighting.

“Hmm, maybe she can teach you that it’s not very polite to stare. Of course, I don’t mind but let the wrong person catch you and I’m sure you won’t be so lucky,” he retorts, looking immensely pleased with himself and I feel my jaw hit the floor.

“You look cute when you’re dumbstruck. It’s ok, you can show me what you got once you get up on that stage, Kitten. And by the way, I just love your shoes,” he taunts while moving past me and into the bathroom before closing and locking the door. I stand absolutely astounded for a moment trying to process what happened before rage and my competitive spirit take over and I almost break down the door to the bathroom to tell him just where he can shove my shoes if he likes them so much. Looking down to check what shoes I had actually worn that day, I instantly wish for death again for the umpteenth time that day as I notice a trail of toilet paper sticking to one of my sneakers. So that’s why he “loved” my shoes. I fume internally as I rip the toilet paper off my shoe, ball it up angrily, and pelt it at the bathroom door before marching back to my table just as the judges reveal Crystal’s score. She totals a score of 24.7 and out of the corner of my eye I can see Adrian scowling at her no doubt for blowing his score out of the water. As the next competitor by the stage name Zipper takes the stage, silver hair passes by our table on his way back to his own and has the gall to look at me over his shoulder. He throws a pointed look towards my shoes and I have to hold myself back from chucking my glass of water at him.

Zipper’s poem sounds more like a rap, the ends of his lines rhyming perfectly as his poem literally flows through the air and into our ears. His analogies are only strengthened by the power of his voice as he performs his poem about his experience with drug addiction, moving the entire audience into a cacophony of ooh’s, ah’s, snaps, and even the stray “fuck”. The entire audience is moved to silence as he finishes his poem and walks off the stage, before they erupt into claps and cheers. The MC struts onto the stage clapping taking the mic in his hand and howling into it.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about!” the MC bellows into the mic as the judge’s score shoot up into the air, totaling a solid 26.3 and my heart sinks as I realize the competition is getting stiffer.

“Now, next up we have a reigning legend and badass coming up to bless this stage and your ears, I want you all to give it up for BamBam!” the MC hypes as silver hair indulges in the cheers from the audience. He stands as if he already knows he’s won and strides up to the stage, taking the stairs two at a time. The spotlight catches on his silk shirt and it’s as if the entire room waits in baited breath before he opens his mouth and starts his poem.

He doesn’t just speak his truth, he performs it. His facial expressions match his grief and his voice oozes pain as he talks about a lover lost. His hands caress the mic stand as he speaks about her, gripping it until his knuckles turn white as he talks about her loss and the heartbreak that ensues. There’s alliteration and repetition, internal rhymes and everything that drives an English major, like myself, into a frenzy of excitement. His eyes survey the crowd, locking with mine as he delivers perfectly executed analogy after analogy, his voice raising in volume as his poem reaches a climax. He leaves the poem without resolution, a decision that leaves me feeling as if I’ve been punched in the gut, gasping for air. His lithe legs carry him off the stage as chaos breaks in the crowd and people stand giving him a standing ovation. He just smirks and plops back down on his chair, nodding in recognition to their recognition of him. Yet, while his poem leaves me hurting after a love I’ve never even had, I can’t help but to feel an urge to get up there and show him the magic I could also weave in front of a mic. The judges reveal his score and I bristle internally as I see he’s scored a 28.4. The window gets tighter and tighter, but I don’t feel any of that pressure as I walk up to the stage to the sound of the MC calling my name.

I take a moment to survey the crowd and smile at Nadine as she sends me a little thumbs up before taking a deep breath. I grip the mic in my hands before baring my soul to this crowd of people I’ve never seen before, telling them about my relationship to my depression and meds. The road I took to finally being “ok” spills out from between my lips. I cast my spell over the audience and watch it take its form as they snap and nod, leaning towards my words like Icarus to the sun. Glancing over at BamBam I see that even his eyebrows are raised in shock and I take a brief moment to revel in the effect I have before I deliver the end of my poem.

“Thank you,” I breathe out and into the mic, as almost half the audience stands and shouts while I make my way off stage. The MC shakes my hand as I get to the bottom of the stairs.

“You killed it sweetheart, this your first time?” He asks quickly, only catching me shake my head no as he jumps back onto the stage to do his job. Passing by BamBam, it’s my turn to smirk at him and he raises his hands in a sign of acknowledgment, giving me a quick once over that puts an extra spring in my step. Nadine greets me with a hug as I get back to my table and we quickly take our seats.

“See! I told you that you wouldn’t choke up there,” she comments before eagerly looking towards the judge’s scores, a total of 28.2. I gawk, my ego taking a slight bruising as I notice the .2 difference between my score and BamBam’s. I sigh, even if I didn’t get first place, I could’ve done a lot worse. My score is still pretty solid considering there’s another round to qualify for the final.

“Zara, it’s 10:30 and if we don’t leave now, we’re gonna miss the last train but you still have like 2 more rounds to go,” Nadine informs me, her forehead crinkled in worry.

“Shit. I can’t just leave, my name’s officially in and I’ve already started,” I mutter back to her.

“My mom’s actually going to kill me if I don’t get back on time, dude,” she responds, rolling her eyes.

“Yeah no, definitely. My parents’ are out for the week so it’s not like they’ll know that I’m not home but like, I have nowhere to stay tonight if I stay and finish this thing,” I groan, “but you should go. I don’t want to make you stay and have to deal with the wrath of your mom. I’ll figure something out.”

“Are you sure? Damnit I don’t want to leave you here alone, but I need to go, too. Keep me updated babe, let me know if you find somewhere to stay and if you’re safe,” she rushes as she gathers her things and stands. She rounds the table and gives me a quick peck on the cheek before she heads towards the exit. I wrack my brain trying to think of where I could stay for the night as the MC takes the stage again and the room quiets down as he starts speaking, banishing any further thoughts on the subject to be dealt with by future me.

“So! That concludes the first round and we have the lineup for the second one set up! Are you all as pumped as me to welcome these fire ass poets back up to the stage?” he exclaims as BamBam retakes the stage to wow the crowd. His poem, my own performance, and the entire second round pass by in a haze as BamBam and I take the highest scores again. I’m silently fuming as my score takes its place .5 below BamBam’s score. The MC announces a 10 minute intermission before the third round to give the audience a time to mingle with each other as well as with tonight’s performers. Several people approach me, praising my poems and I smile and laugh making conversation with them and even adding a few as friends on social media. From the corner of my eye, I see silver hair approach me and brace myself for whatever is about to fall out of his perfectly pink and absolutely kissable lips.

“I’m glad your ability to write poems is better than your ability to make jokes. Looks like you’re at the right open mic,” he teases as he saunters up to me.

“I’d say you could write poems pretty well too, but it seems like your ability to give compliments needs some work so…” I trail, crossing my arm over my chest saucily and trying not to blush as his gaze flickers and rests on my chest before trailing back up.

“Touché, kitten, looks like we both have something to teach the other,” he smiles as he leans his hip on my table, “did your friend leave?”

I nod and reach for my water, noting how his eyes linger on my lips as I take a sip. My core clenches in need as his gaze heats up, but my head tells me to take a step back and be wary. Who knows what kind of psychological game he’s playing, but I’ve never been one to back down from a challenge.

“We had a train to catch but I have a slam to win so she left before she was stuck in the city overnight with nowhere to stay,” I respond haughtily and he chuckles. A shiver runs across my skin at the sound, my pussy waking up from her hibernation and sending me all kinds of desperate messages. I almost curse out loud as my nipples tighten, and his eyes flicker over me as if he knows.

“So where are you going to go after you win this slam, kitten?” he muses, quirking a teasing brow and I want to kiss him just as badly as I want to wipe that look off his face.

“That is to be determined,” I mumble as I catch the MC making his way back to the stage. I quickly find my way back to my seat along with the rest of the audience, begrudgingly noticing BamBam take Nadine’s seat.

“The final line-up for the last round this slam is in this order: BamBam, Zara, and Crystal. For the final round, the judges will not reveal their scores until the end of the round to keep an element of surprise. Before we start though, let’s give it up for Zipper and Adrian, let them feel some love too,” the MC announces as BamBam throws a confident look towards me, bringing his hands together to join the cacophony of claps. I roll my eyes, lips thinning as the MC starts the last round by welcoming BamBam back to the stage.

He performs his final piece, moving half the judges to tears and I scowl because his poem is so good it angers me. He doesn’t just have everyone’s attention, he commands it, playing at everyone’s heartstrings like a master violinist. His hands glide through the air like an orchestra conductor and the audience obeys with a symphony of snaps and moans. It’s as if he completely changes up there, his normal air of elegance and playfulness transforming into an air of power and dominance. His mastery of words and rhyme has me reeling and I’m surprised by just how much it turns me on. Biting my lip, I try to get myself together as he saunters off the stage to a completely chaotic audience. The MC retakes the stage, a look of complete awe on his face and I almost feel a vein burst when BamBam takes Nadine’s seat, reaches across the table to grab my glass of water, and sips from it with his lidded eyes trained on mine. There’s challenge and desire written on his face and I don’t know if the urge I have to jump at him across the table is so that I can throttle him or undress him.

           “Good luck,” he sighs at me as the MC beckons me to the stage and it only fuels my desire to put him in his place, 2nd place to be exact.

           I storm up the stairs and to the stage, the heat of the spotlight on me only fueling the fire that rages inside me. I hear my voice charge the room as my poem comes alive, feeling every eye in the room glued on me. Sounds of awe and grunts of surprise break out at the end of every line I deliver and I revel in it, revel in their attention and let it empower my voice further. I hear gasps from the judges after I deliver a metaphor I’m particularly proud of. A stray “Wow, she did that” reaches my ears as I wrap up my poem, almost breathless from the amount of passion I poured straight from my soul and into this room. Getting off the stage, I smile at the MC who just sits in his seat, absolutely dumbfounded. BamBam’s taken the seat right next to mine and he leans towards me as I take my seat, his lips so close to my ears causing an almost violent shiver to pass through me.

           “That was quite fiery, Kitten, and I love playing with fire” he breathes into my ear, his voice lowering into a husky drawl that almost has me panting. My eyes meet his and they’re filled with lust, the pupils blown up until there’s almost no iris and he grins as I’m sure his hunger is reflected on my face too. Crystal’s voice cuts straight through the tension and I refocus on the stage to stop myself from publicly accosting a man. I startle as I feel BamBam’s warm hand flit over my thigh, possessively taking a place just under the skirt of my dress. The contact sends a dizzying sensation through my body and I bite my lip to keep any sounds in while his fingers press tantalizingly into my inner thigh. He’s cautious, his shoulders stiff wondering if I’ll reject him and while I know I should slap him and change tables, I only widen my thighs. His questioning gaze finds mine and retrains on my lips as I lick them.

           “Don’t... don’t do that, baby. My control is wearing thin and I don’t think it’ll give either of us a higher score if I take you on this table,” he warns through clenched teeth, his hand sliding higher on my thigh. His pinky tentatively flicks across my clothed core and I feel my entire body go languid, a look of surprise taking his face no doubt at how wet I am for him.

           “Oh baby, I’ve barely touched you,” he mumbles, his fingers sweeping over my clothed slit and I grasp the table for dear life.

           “If you keep touching me, these wonderful people are going to get more of a show than the one they came here to see,” I huff back and his shoulders shake in silent laughter, his fingers wreaking havoc under my skirt but never applying enough pressure to get me to where I need.

           His hand leaves from under my skirt and my head snaps towards him, almost taking back everything I just said and he just looks at me amused. I wonder why he’s clapping considering there’s better things that he could be doing with his hands, until I realize Crystal is getting off the stage after ending her poem and I rush to clap too. My cheeks redden as I can feel BamBam snickering at how needy he made me with just a brush of his fingers and I almost slap myself for getting so carried away. Crystal throws a disapproving look my way and I want to bury myself on the spot as the MC retakes the stage.

           “Wow. Just wow, let’s give it up for those last three performers that literally lit this place up. We had some legendary performances tonight, all of them are winners in that aspect. But we can only have one advance tonight, so with that, let’s see who will be the winner of this slam,” the MC prepares the audience as one of the judges rushes up and onto the stage, handing him a folded piece of paper. He makes a big show of unfolding the paper and reading off of it, a smile spreading his lips as the anticipation builds.

           “In third place, with a score of 27.4 after a 1.5 point time deduction, is…” He pauses for effect, “Crystal!”

           Crystal shoots up from her seat and rushes towards the bathroom, tears streaming down her face as the crowd claps for her. I feel a tug in my heart for the girl, remembering crying after losing my own first slam but the MC continues, affectively diverting my thoughts.

           “In second place, with a score of 29.7, we have Zara!” he announces and I smile warily as the audience claps for me, wondering how in the world BamBam could’ve topped an almost perfect score and sighing as I remember just how good his poem was.

           “And with a perfect score of 30, please give it up for BamBam!” the MC exclaims with flourish and the crowd is deafening in their cheers for him. I have to give it to him, he blew us all out of the water and so even I clap for him. The judges stand and one makes his way towards Zipper, no doubt to mingle and talk about his poems. Two judges head towards me and BamBam and I make polite conversation with one who informs me how my poem had personally touched her. The crowd disperses, some heading towards the bar, others heading towards the exit, and still some others milling around and talking to the competitors, judges, and MC. I grab my purse and pull out my phone, noting how close it is to midnight and sigh, drawing up a blank on where I could possibly stay until the trains start running again at 5 a.m. I make conversation with a few other people before Zipper himself makes his way to me and asks to add me on social media. I happily exchange information with him before heading towards the exit myself, making up my mind that it’s probably safest to mill around Penn Station until the trains start working again. I pause as I get out of the building and stand under the awning frowning as rain crashes towards the ground. I remember to call Nadine and quickly dial her number, leaning up on the wall next to the building’s exit as the dial tone rings.

           “Hello? Zara?” Nadine’s worried but groggy voice answers and I smile.

           “Hey. Did you get home safe?” I ask and I hear shuffling from her end.

           “Yeah, but what about you? How’d you do?” she asks, curiosity filling her sleep tinged voice.

           “Ah. Yeah, I got into the third round but placed 2nd overall. Tell me how I lost by .3 points,” I roll my eyes even though she can’t see and she lets out a sound of indignation as well.

           “.3 points!” she screeches, “that’s fucked.”

           “Yeah well, it’s ok. At least I have more experience now. And I even made some friends,” I chuckle into the phone, watching the rain fall towards the earth. It looks like ink in the dark, puddles of the dark liquid sloshing around as taxis zoom by.

           “Aww cute. What are you planning on doing over the night though? It’s dangerous there Zara, if you go missing I’m going to find you just to kill you myself for being so dumb,” she jokes, trying to hide the worry in her voice.

           “I think I’m just going to head to the train station, honestly, and wait around. I’ll try not to sleep but I’m a little worried because my battery is dying and I have no idea how to get to the station without GPS,” I mumble, the seriousness of the situation just setting in.

           “You’re kidding me right? You’re staying at a train station overnight, in New York City, when your phone is dying so even in case something happens, you can’t call anyone for help? Do you have a death wish, Kitten?” I startle, my head whipping towards the source of the voice because it was definitely not Nadine.

           “Who’s that? They’re right, Zara,” Nadine adds from over the phone. I stare at BamBam, a scowl on his face as he regards me, the door to the building that he just emerged from falling shut behind him.

           “I’ll call you back.”

           “But you’re phone is dyin-” I end the phone call before hearing exactly what she says and stuff my phone into my purse, looking at BamBam from under my lashes. He runs his hand through his hair in what seems as frustration and he looks so sexy I have to shake my head to focus on what he said.

           “You can’t do that,” he commands, a frown on his face and I scowl back. Who is he, telling me what I can and can’t do?

           “Uhm, yes I can. Just watch, first I walk away from you and towards the station,” I sass, turning away from him and starting to walk towards where I think I came from, but before I can get away, his hand catches my elbow and pulls my back. He pushes me back up against the wall, his hands on either side of my face as he leans down, his hair tickling my forehead. He looks into my eyes and I gasp as his fingers find my jaw, angling my face towards him. I squeeze my eyes shut as his other hand snakes around my waist and pulls me towards him, our bodies pressing together just as his lips brush teasingly over my own. My breath leaves me in a rush and he uses the opportunity to press his lips to mine in a dizzying kiss.

           His kiss is like the rain hitting the ground, relentless and forceful. I feel as if the earth is shaking from under me as he steadies me with his arm around my waist, his lips engaging mine in a sensual dance. They mesh perfectly, his tongue tracing the outline of my lips and I gasp for air before his tongue enters my mouth and I grasp onto his shoulders, kissing him back with just as much fervor. He tastes like chocolate and something spicy like cinnamon. A low groan slips from him and I feel on top of the world knowing I can affect him just as much as he’s affecting me.

           Just as fast as his lips are there, they’re gone and I lose all ability to stand on my feet. Leaning against the wall panting, I look up at him and he looks like he’s fighting to hold himself back. He licks his lips slowly and the action goes straight to my clit, making me wetter than I was before and I almost let out an embarrassing whimper.

           “Go ahead, Kitten, walk. I’m waiting,” he challenges, crossing his arms over his chest. I ogle at his biceps as the flex before snapping myself out of it and glowering at him. He knows damn well that his kiss made my knees go all funky and I’m sure I want to throttle him now, standing there with a smug look on his face.

           “You’re a little shit, you know,” I bite back at him, still grasping the wall for support. He chuckles and reaches for me, but this time I slap his hands away.

           “Put away the claws, Kitten. You can come back to my place with me. Spend the night with me,” he offers, his voice lowering and going husky with lust and I flush, suddenly feeling shy.

           “But, but stranger danger,” I squeak. BamBam doubles over in laughter and I feel myself turn an even brighter shade of red.

           “You’re quite a piece of work, Kitten. Willing to spend a night at a train station alone with no phone or direction as to how to even get there, but not with the guy who had his hand under your skirt not even an hour ago. Sweetheart, you’re really something,” he chuckles, swiping a tear away from his eye. I grimace while weighing my options. I look at BamBam, really look at him. He’s dangerously attractive, but he doesn’t look dangerous. If I send a text to Nadine with his address, I should be fine, right? There’s nowhere else to go, I remind myself, and I bristle as I realize I’m about to go home with the boy who beat me in a poetry slam by .3 points.

           “Take me,” I breathe out, any hold I had on resistance withers away as he gives me the most heated look I’ve ever seen in my life.

           “I’d love to,” he almost growls, his hand possessively reclaiming my waist, his lips seizing my own and I melt into him. His hands grip my hips, pulling me impossibly closer and I slip my hands over his shoulders, trailing my nails down his back. He makes a guttural noise deep in his throat that travels straight to my core. I gasp as his lips pull away from mine, his hands the only things keeping me up as his lips feverishly wander over my jaw and neck. In a matter of seconds his lips are locked on my most sensitive spot at the base of my neck and I whimper as he sucks hard, not showing any mercy. Biting the inside of my cheek, I try desperately to keep my noises to myself and that only seems to make him work harder, his teeth teasingly scraping my soft skin before his tongue sweeps over it coquettishly.

           “As much as I’d love to ravish you up against this wall right here right now, that brick is going to leave wicked scratches on your back and the only marks I want to see on you right now are the ones I give you,” he grunts, pulling away from me and adjusting himself in his pants. My eyes follow his every movement and he smirks, his fingers brushing a loch of my hair behind my ear so softy it feels like a flower petal trailing down my neck and tracing my clavicle. He grabs onto my hand and pulls me to the curb of the road, quickly hailing a cab and letting me go in first to escape the rain. He follows closely after, raindrops dripping down his cheeks and he looks like art with his silver hair dampened and dangling over his dark eyes. His lips quirk up at my obvious admiring.

           “Hasn’t anyone taught you it’s not polite to stare?” he cocks his head to the side before leaning forward and telling the driver his address. I listen keenly and discreetly pull out my phone to text his address to Nadine and briefly explain what’s going on, letting her know that if she doesn’t hear from me in 24 hours to raise hell, before turning my phone completely off to save whatever I have left of my quickly depleting battery. BamBam leans back in his seat and just studies me, his eyes trained on mine before roving over the rest of me as the taxi driver turns on the radio at BamBam’s request.

           “Hasn’t anyone taught you it’s not polite to stare?” I return one of his lines, but there’s no conviction in my voice and I’m surprised by the low, husky way my voice sounds. His eyebrow quirks up in amusement and his hand comes up to caress my jaw, his thumb swiping over my bottom lip.

           “I’d love to see what smart things you have to say when I’m done with you,” he mumbles low enough for just me to hear and I feel my face light up. He chuckles at my reaction and I want to punch him for being so smug, it’s as attractive to me as it is maddening and I have the irresistible urge to shut him up. My eyes flicker over the taxi driver, seeing his eyes trained solely on navigating the late night weekend city traffic before I muster up the courage to spread my hand over BamBam’s thigh. From the corner of my eye, I see his head snap to mine, his eyes wide as I slide my hand over his bulge which has calmed since we got into the car. I bite my lip, only looking ahead at the city passing us by as I tease BamBam the way he teased me under the table. I quickly undo his zipper and slide my hand inside, reveling in the breath that hisses through his teeth as my hand finally makes contact with his cock. Grasping him in my hand, I swirl my fingers over him and his hand catches my wrist, stilling my movements.

           “What are you doing?” he huffs, his voice strained and I throw him an innocent look.

           “What do you mean?” I play dumb, twisting my wrist and swiping my thumb over the head of his cock. His head drops to the back of the seat and I see the veins straining on his neck, his hands bunching into fists. The taxi driver takes a particularly hard turn and I fall into him, my body pressed against his as I tease him. Collecting his pre-cum on my thumb, I pull my hand out of his pants, looking him in the eye as I open my lips and wrap my them around my thumb, making a big show of sucking and licking it. His eyes widen and his jaw clenches before his eyes narrow. He pulls my hand out of my mouth and wraps his hand around my neck, tugging me to him as his lips capture mine. All notions of subtlety fly out the window as he pulls my leg over both his thighs so I’m straddling him. His hands pull my hips so that my clothed pussy is right above his bulge and the friction has me reeling, my clit throbbing for attention.

           “Driving safety would technically require us to have seatbelts on right now,” my voice is breathy and lacks all the sarcasm I tried for it to have.

           “If I had a dime for every time you’ve surprised me tonight,” BamBam chuckles under his breath as he presses open-mouthed kisses down my neck. I twist my fingers through his hair and pull him to where I want him and he chuckles, his breath tickling my collarbone as his tongue swipes over it and my nipples harden at the sensation. He’s lighting fire to so many of my nerve endings, I’m surprised we’re still clothed. The driver pulls up to the front of lavish apartment building and BamBam groans, pulling a wad of bills out of his back pocket and throwing it towards the front, eagerly pulling me out of the cab before I even know what’s happening. The doorman holds the door open for us and nods at BamBam as he pulls me along with him.

           “What the… you live here?” I question, surprise coloring my voice and BamBam throws a bashful look over his shoulder as we both wait for an elevator. I look around, taking in the fairly upscale surroundings. I look at him with a renewed curiosity, afraid to pry because of how wary he looks.

           “Curiosity killed the cat, you know?” he murmurs, pulling me towards him and softly running his fingers over my cheek. His fingers lightly massage over a spot on my neck where I assume he’s left a hickey, but I don’t have it in me to fight him. The gentle pressure of his arm around my waist warms me and my pulse speeds up.

           “It’s a good thing they have 8 lives then, don’t you think?” I rasp back to him, and his lips twitch. The elevator doors open with a ding and I jump, causing BamBam to break into laughter as he ushers me into the elevator and pushes me up against the back wall, the doors closing us in within seconds. His eyes are glued to my lips and I subconsciously lick them, his head tilts to the side in thought.

           “Your lips look good swollen like this,” he hums, bringing his fingers up to my lips again and I pucker them, softly kissing the pad his finger and he groans. The elevator interrupts our moment as it dings again, opening to what seems to be the penthouse suite of this apartment building and I almost believe we’re in the wrong place until BamBam pulls me after him and into a sleek decorated living rooms. BamBam’s living room is like him, minimalist to the point of elegance, dark woods that contrast with white walls that have fun painting hanging from them. He’s a complete enigma and I can’t even begin to process this in relation to the day I was having. A fun trip to NYC with a friend ending in signing up for a poetry slam that lead me to a stranger who just keeps getting stranger. A stranger who oozes sex appeal like it’s his job and works words like he’s a CEO and they’re his employees.

           “And you said I was full of surprises,” I scoff, looking at him questioningly. He looks slightly sheepish as he shrugs, turns and walks towards his kitchen. I follow him but stop at the dark marble kitchen island as he pulls two glasses out from his cupboard.

           “Are you thirsty?” he asks, trying to play host, but I scowl. Does he have some identity crisis going on? Five minutes ago I had my hand down his pants and now he’s asking if I want coffee or tea? He sees the disapproving look on my face and chuckles, walking towards me and placing a chaste kiss over my lips.

           “Patience, kitten, is a virtue. And besides, the anticipation makes it that much better,” he explains, his voice raspy and so sexy I want to throw him against the island counter. He reads me like an open book and smirks.

           “Humor me, Kitten, are you thirsty? Are you hungry?” he prompts me again, his hands resting on my hips.

           “Not for food…” I mumble petulantly, and his grip on my hips tightens, the look on his face turning more devilish as his tsks.

           “Oh sweetheart,” he pauses while his hands snake under my thighs. He lifts and I’m so startled I almost twist out of his hold but he’s surprisingly strong and I have no idea where it comes from. I wrap my thighs around him with a squeal and he holds me to him with his hands on my ass.

           “When you’re all sore and can’t move in the morning, remember you asked for it,” he warns, his eyes glued to mine and they’re so intense I want to hide. He carries me towards where I believe his room is and I wrap my arms around his neck, steadying myself while also pressing my body flush against his.

           “I hope you’re not all bark and no bite,” I retort as he walks me into his bedroom.

           “Kitten, you really have no idea,” he smirks, his eyes alight in some hidden humor before he deposits me on his bed, immediately climbing over me and attacking my lips in a sizzling kiss that awakens every one of my nerve endings. I notice fleetingly that the mattress under me isn’t your standard run of the mill mattress, it’s like laying in cotton candy and I really think I must have stumbled into some odd dream. If it weren’t for BamBam’s sharp nip on my lip, I really would’ve believed I was in some time of daydream, that something like this could never actually be happening.

           “Focus on me, baby girl, or I’ll have to put you over my knee,” BamBam grunts, his lips attacking my neck. The warning in his voice shoots straight to my core that tightens deliciously at his command. It’s like he has a spell on me, I follow him like he’s religion blurring the line between what’s sin and what’s sacred. His fingers find their way under my dress and my breath hitches in my throat. I grip his shoulders and he chuckles under his breathe causing me to shiver at the sensation of his breath ghosting over my skin.

           “Please,” I whine and I surprise myself by the need in my voice as I raise my hips so his fingers brush over my clothed slit. He moans in approval, his fingers finally putting pressure where I need it and I buck my hips closer in response.

           “Not so fast, sweetheart, we’re just getting started,” he grins maniacally at me as he sits up, his fingers hooking the sides of my panties as he languidly pulls them down my legs. His fingers trail down the sides of my thighs and I shiver, embarrassed by the heat collecting between my thighs making me so slippery wet for him. He hums in approval as he inspects the lace that’s more than just damp in the middle and I don’t know if I want to crawl under the bed or defile it. I settle for the latter as I lift off the bed, BamBam’s mischievous and lusty eyes meeting my own as I reach for his shirt and pull it over his head not wanting to waste time. He’s all beautiful tans and taut muscles and I get to work laying open mouthed kisses on his collar bones to the baritone of his moans. His hands grip the hem of my dress and leisurely lift, exposing inch after inch of my skin to the brisk air and his heated touch. He lifts my dress over my head and I have the irresistible urge to cover myself but he throws the cloth to the side and immediately catches my wrists in one of his hands, pinning me back onto his bed with my wrists above my head.      

           “Fucking gorgeous, you’re as pretty as poem Kitten, and fuck if I don’t want to read you,” he growls and I want to laugh but it’s stuck in my throat along with my breath. His fingers brush from between my collar bones down between my bra clad breasts that rise and fall with my heavy breathing all the way down my stomach, circling around my belly button and right when I think he’s  going to touch my where I want him to, he’s gone from above me.

           “What the fuck!” I exclaim, my eyes flying open to see BamBam rummaging through his drawer. He looks back at me, a sly look in his eyes as he runs them over my body. He finds a foil packet and crawls back over me, his hair hanging over his beautiful face, his lips quirked into a smirk as he grabs my thigh and opens my legs. I swallow thickly as his eyes train over my pussy that responds with fresh wetness and his gaze makes me redden, my nipples hardening. I reach back to unclasp my bra, throwing it over the bed in annoyance.

           “Oh sweetheart, you’re fucking soaking,” BamBam looks back up at me and I think his eyes have stolen all the fire from the stars. I look away, trying to hide my face, unable to take the intensity in his gaze but he just pulls me back, his hand anchoring my hip to the mattress as his lips sweep over mine.      

           “Touch yourself baby, touch yourself for me I want to watch you,” he commands and I want to bristle, to scream in frustration, to tell him what I want but something in me wants to please him more than anything. So when he sits back, his fierce stare secured on my body, I start teasing my nipples. I can’t recognize the mewls and sounds I make as my own as I pull my nipples, rubbing my thighs together with almost not friction between them because of my slippery wetness. BamBam’s groans of approval reach my ears and I find him with his pants chucked off, his hands wrapped around his length lazily jerking to the image of my fingers slipping between my thighs and teasing my wetness over my entrance and engorged clit.

           “BamBam…” I sigh his name as I slip a single finger inside myself and I see something in him snap. I can practically see his carefully retained patience shoot out the window as he pushes my body higher up the bed and anchors himself between my legs. His fingers find my clit and swirl with punishing force, wrenching a sob-like moan from between my lips.

           “Let me hear you, baby girl, I’m going to make you scream,” the promise in his voice scares me just as much as it turns me on. His lips lick tantalizingly over my collarbone and lower still until he’s swirling his tongue around my nipple and lapping at it. His lips lock around my nipple just as his finger finds its way inside, massaging my slick walls and it’s so good I want to cry, my hands fisting his sheets as he wreaks havoc on me.

           “I’m going to kill you if you stop again,” I threaten, my voice breathy and so much higher than usual and he only chuckles in response, slipping a second finger inside me while making a come hither motion that drives me absolutely insane.

           “I’m- I’m going to come,” I manage to stutter out just before my body seizes, a rush of warmth drenching his wrist as he pumps his fingers harder into me and bites the sensitive skin of my neck. His thumb rubs circles into my clit and a scream rips from my throat at how intense it is and how sensitive it makes me. I can’t help clamping my hand over his wrist and pulling his hand away from my core to let me ride out my high in peace.

           “You look absolutely divine when you cum, sweetheart,” he rasps, his eyes roving over my body as I seize every now and then from aftershocks. As soon as the strength returns to my limp limbs, I push him off me and onto his back, his eyes flashing dangerously as I straddle him.

           “I think you need a taste of your own medicine, sweetheart,” I grumble back, taking his cock in my hand and spreading his pre-cum over the head, lowering my mouth to his cock and spitting. I meet his eyes and there’s surprise and hunger and I can’t help but to tease him back. Kissing the head of his cock, I lick down the base all the way to his balls, tracing veins along the way to the soundtrack of his groans. His hands grip the sheets in restraint and I know I’m killing him as much as he was killing me. I want to cackle at the heady feeling dominance gives me and I take him in my mouth, eagerly taking him deeper and dousing him with warm wetness. His hands find my head and tangle in my hair, guiding me and I whine onto his cock, feeling on top of the world as I see his jaw clench, his breath hiss out of him.

           “If you don’t slow down baby, this is going to end a lot sooner than both of us want it to,” his voice is threatening and it makes my pussy clench deliciously to know I can affect him. He pulls me off his length and pulls me up to him, swallowing the yelp that escapes my mouth in a punishing kiss.

           “Hands and knees, Zara,” he orders and I’m taken aback. Is that the first time he’s said my name? I don’t have time to ponder it because he’s pushed me off of him and impatiently slaps my ass. I huff in indignation, surprised by how much I like him man-handling me and I immediately position myself, my back arching my ass in the air towards him as he settles behind me, his hard on poking me in the thigh. A frisson of panic runs through me, will he even fit? I can’t even remember the last time I’ve had sex, remembering the last, first, and only time I’d ever had sex being losing my virginity in early high school. As if sensing my panic, BamBam runs a reassuring hand down my back.

           “Relax, sweetheart, I won’t hurt you,” he hums under his breath, slipping two fingers back into me. I whine as he stretches me patiently, my head buried in the sheets, gasping from the left-over sensitivity from my first orgasm.

           “You’re so fucking sexy, you make a man want to get down on his knees,” BamBam groans and I whine in response, spreading my legs slightly to give him access. He pulls his fingers out of me and when I look over my shoulders, he’s licking my essence off them. The sight is so carnal I want to do something, I want him to fuck me, I want to scream, I want to beg, I’m a mess of wants and desire, a fire so visceral and twisted but instead of being put out, BamBam strokes me to life like’s gasoline and I’m a lighter. His cock slides up and down my slit and I mewl, his head resting in the divot of my opening. The air is a symphony of heavy breathing, mine and his, his bed creaking along to our movements and somewhere in the distance I hear an owl hooting to my amusement, before BamBam thrusts in sharply. A sob-like moan rips from my throat as I feel myself gripping him, his entrance made easy by the copious arousal leaking from me and I swoon when I feel strong fingers playing with my clit.

           “So fucking tight sweetheart, you’re like liquid fire and I want you to burn me, give me your all Kitten,” BamBam emboldens me and his voice is dark, guttural and it goes straight to my core. I can’t help but to throb around him before I feel myself stretching to accommodate the rest of his length, biting onto his sheets because it’s too good, and too much, and too intense but it feels so right when he bottoms out in me and I know my palms will have bruises from where my nails are biting into them. BamBam grabs my hips and positions them higher and I comply as he rocks back slowly, teasingly all the way out and I whine at the feeling of being so empty. He tsks at my need before slipping back inside me, faster than he did before and the friction sends me off. My head is a mess of dizziness and BamBam doesn’t hold back, my moans only encouraging him to pound back into me. His breathe is labored behind me and his hands roam over my ass, my back, to my clit and it makes me go absolutely crazy. The knot in my stomach tightens almost painfully and I’m cursing, strings of unintelligible nonsense dripping from my mouth as BamBam’s punishing rhythm sends me closer and closer to a peak I’m not sure I can cross.

           “BamBam, please, I- I don’t know if I can take it…”

           “Yes you can, and you will sweetheart, let me feel that tight little cunt squeeze around my cock, Kitten, I want you to fucking come, and come hard, my name baby, scream my name,” his words are growls spoken from in between gasp and pants. It’s so good, it hurts… and then his fingers are pinching my clit and I’m screaming and shaking and I can’t tell where I end and he starts, and everything goes black and there are stars swirling in front of my eyes.

           “Zara!” my name a litany off his tongue as he swells in me with a series of pointed thrusts that have me screaming until I’m sure my pussy won’t be the only thing out of commission in the morning.

           And like a house that’s stood for centuries, we collapse in a mess of limp limbs and sweaty skin and satisfaction, his warmth seeping into me and mine into his and I can’t remember the last time things felt so right, so perfect even. His fingers lazily draw patterns into my spine as he readjusts himself beside me.

           “So. Now that that’s out of the way, are you thirsty, Kitten? Hungry?” his voice breaks into my afterglow and I laugh like it’s the most natural thing to do, like I was made to laugh and he kisses my shoulder on his way off the bed. I watch as he pulls off the condom I didn’t even notice him put on and shimmies into a pair of boxers, his devilish gaze catching mine as I watch.

           “Sweetheart, your staring is what got you into this problem in the first place, don’t let it get you into another one. I’m known to have a heavy hand,” he punctuates his statement with a slap to my ass that has me squealing and giggling like a school girl. I wonder where this new girl came from, if getting good dick can really have me switching from hum drum old me to giggles and flirting like I wasn’t made with 2 parts anxiety for every 1 part human. He leaves the room to go get whatever tea or coffee he’s been promising me and I summon the strength in my limbs to limp to his en suite bathroom. I don’t have time to ogle his luxurious bathroom as I clean myself up. But as soon as I start thinking about it, thinking about how little I know the stranger I just slept with, thinking about how I shamelessly threw myself at him, thinking about how I practically slept with a man for a place to stay, I can’t help but to feel the guilt seep in along with the doubts, I can’t help but feel like a whore.  

           “I brought some iced tea, I hope you’re ok with- Zara?” I hear BamBam’s confused voice taper off before hearing footsteps approaching my escape.

           “Kitten? What’s wrong? Why are you crying? Did I hurt you, fuck,” I hear BamBam’s panicked voice as he puts the bottle of iced tea down on the sink counter before rushing to me. I didn’t even know I was crying until I felt BamBam’s frantic fingers desperately wiping away my tears, pulling my face up to look into my eyes with worry evident in his.

           “What’s wrong, Zara? Did I hurt you, sweetheart?” he implores and I hiccup, shaking my head no.

           “I don’t know, it’s silly, don’t mind me, I’m not hurt or anything. It’s just, I started thinking and I can’t help but to feel like I paid you off to let me stay here for the night with sex and-”

           “Are you kidding me? Why are you thinking like that, Kitten, I wanted to sleep with you since the second I saw you looking at me all doe-eyed and pretty when I was signing up to beat you in that poetry slam,” he winks and I actually allow a watery chuckle, wiping my own tears away, “and if you thought I was going to let you stay at a train station overnight alone with no phone, you’re crazier than I thought. Point is, whether or not you slept with me or not, I would’ve let you stay here. It just so happens that I’m irresistibly sexy and you’re attracted to me like a magnet.”

           “You’re really a cuntmuffin, BamBam,” I glower at him and he has the gall to laugh, and even I can’t keep a straight face. Before I know it, he’s leaning down and throwing me over his shoulder, carrying my back to his room as I slap his ass demanding to be let down.

           “Ok, your wish is my command,” he shrugs, throwing my down onto his bed. He tucks me into his blanket, and I just ogle him, sun kissed skin, silver hair, and spellbinding brown eyes. He climbs in next to me, throwing an arm over my waist and pulling me close, fingers tucking hair behind my ears and I’m suddenly so tired, my eyes so heavy they feel like lead.

           “Goodnight, Kitten,” I hear BamBam’s voice rasp to me and before I know it, I’m falling asleep to images of spotlights, rain, and silver hair.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

           Waking up is nothing like what the movies make it out like, with the sun shining on a perfectly groomed beauty whose eyes flutter open before she jumps out of bed and into a morning montage. I’m woken up by a desperate need to pee and a thirst so strong I’d drink milk -and I hate milk. I slip out of BamBam’s grasp to rush to the bathroom, or rush as fast I can feeling like a monster truck ran over my uterus.

           After taking care of myself in the bathroom, I set about looking for something to drink. I cringe at the thought of wearing the same underwear as last night so I just rummage around until I find a pair of BamBam’s boxers and a large, worn shirt that I throw over my head. I’m at a complete loss on what to do. Does he want me to be gone when he wakes up? Isn’t that what people usually do after one night stands? Do I risk the rejection and leave my number? Should I make him breakfast? The thought of breakfast has my stomach grumbling loudly and I curse myself for not taking him up on eating something before bed. I sigh, putting my fretting mind to the side as I decide to just stick around and see what happens, right after I raid his fridge. I mean, I sucked his dick last night so I’m sure he won’t mind me knocking back an egg, some bread, and orange juice, right?

           I close the door behind me, letting sleeping beauty get his rest as I make my way around, lazily taking in all the colorful art on his walls. His penthouse reeks money and I’m taken aback once again by how little I know about the stranger I spent a night with. I find my way into the kitchen, the tiled floor cool under my bare feet and I pull a glass out from the same cabinet I saw BamBam get one from last night. Placing it on the counter, I rummage around for a pan or skillet to scramble some eggs on, glowering as I spend an entire 10 minutes searching but still coming up with nothing. Does this boy never cook?

           I make my way over to the fridge, grumbling, as I open the door. Instead of finding the usual eggs, bread, veggies, and milk you would expect someone to find in a fridge, fear grips me as I take in the neatly stacked packets of red substance that lines the entire fridge.

           What. The. Fuck.

           I tentatively reach in, my brain working miles a minute to come up with an explanation as to why there’s a packet labeled “O-, Donor; Sandra Garret” that looks like blood in the fridge. Maybe he’s a surgeon, and that’s why there’s another bag marked “AB, Donor; Michael Orten” in the fridge. I feel bile rising in my throat, why the fuck is there blood in the fridge?

           “Ahhh, you weren’t supposed to see those, sweetheart. You really have a knack for getting yourself into trouble, don’t you? Now, I really will have to punish you,” I hear a gruff voice answer from near me and I startle, dropping the bag of blood onto the floor and a scream tears from my throat.

           “You’re lucky that bag didn’t rip, Kitten,” BamBam sighs, there’s no menace in his voice, just frustration but that doesn’t stop me from being absolutely terrified of him. Suddenly, it’s like the world has tilted on its axis and I feel blood rush up to my head, a wave of dizziness grasps me as my limbs go dead. BamBam’s eyes widen and the last thing I hear before I hit the floor is a string of curses and a rush of silver hair.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

       This time, when I come to, it is a lot like a movie. I find myself under the covers of BamBam’s bed, the birds chirping outside, and a glass of orange juice and an aspirin on the bedside table. It’s so good, I almost believe it’s all a dream, that my brain had just made up the bloody scene in the kitchen and I almost believe that everything is ok.

     Until I remember that I haven’t remembered a single dream since I was eleven years old. And that’s when the panic grips me.

     “Rise and shine Kitten, it’s good to see those pretty eyes again. And before you scream bloody murder – haha, get it? bloody murder – remember that if I had wanted to hurt you, I would’ve had 2 instances when you were knocked out and a handful of others as well considering, you know, vampires being lurking and powerful creatures of the night in comparison to humans. Speaking of you being knocked out though, don’t you think it was a bit dramatic to pass out? I mean, you could’ve gotten a cut or a bruise and then it would be a lot harder for me to hold myself back.”

           His voice drifts off but my mind stays stuck on one word. Vampire? Vampire? All the moments drift through my head like puzzle pieces finally clicking into place, his strength carrying me to his room, me asking him if he’s all bark and no bite.

           “Kitten, you really have no idea,” he had said. And I didn’t.

           What the fuck kind of trouble did I get into?

#Got7 #Got7 scenarios #BamBam #BamBam scenarios #Got7 smut #BamBam smut #Got7 imagines #BamBam imagines #I SPEAK! #thank you guys for reading :) #I really would appreciate any comments/likes/reblogs/anything

[brokenunicornprincess-blog]

More Information📃

Before I actually get started with this blog I’m going to address what type  of content I’ll be posting on this blog (though I don't have many followers yet lol)

⚠Warning⚠

Long post ahead

Scenarios

Usually I’ll write scenarios because I’ve came up with this insanely good plot or a picture or something inspired me to write a story about whatever.

Though, you can request anything you’d want me to write, but don’t expect good action stories because I’m typically not good at those.

Jimin watches the pale boy sitting behind the piano gracefully moving his hands to hit every key with each finger, never missing a note.

He couldn’t take his eyes off him, not the piano, but him, Min Yoongi. There was something about the blonde haired older that makes Jimin’s heart flutter even if he never had the courage to talk to him in person.

He’s mesmerized from his beauty which is admired from a mile away and as always it was at the concerts that Yoongi mostly held in his hometown.

His concerts never last long enough as Jimin wish they could continue on forever.

Yoongi’s fingers smoothly strikes the last chord of the song, sitting still as he lets the chord echo through the auditorium.

Jimin watches as the blonde haired boy bows in front of the cheering audience and walks off stage for the next act to perform.

Of course, Jimin wasn’t going to stay to listen to them though.

He walks outside in the freezing cold where the rain continusly pours like hell from the sky.

Jimin places his cold hands in his nearly worn out gray jacket with his head down to block the rain from hitting his face, but it didn’t really matter he was soon to be soaked since he had to walk home without an umbrella.

Upon walking with he his head down, he bumped into a figure and he immediately began to apologize when he looked up to see his idol, Min Yoongi, bending down right in front of him…but the thing is he was too star struck to realize that he accidentally knocked Yoongi’s sheet music down onto the wet concrete.

“Great. What fuckery is this !” Yoongi yells at Jimin, picking up his music before they could become unreadable from the heavy downpour of the rain.

“O-Oh, Yoongi, I’m sorry!” Jimin bows, picking up the remains of soggy music sheets.

Jimin starts to feel quite upset when Yoongi pushes him away.

“Move.” This wasn’t how he planned to meet THE Min Yoongi at least not as how he meet him in his dreams.

“You’ve done enough.. by ruining things.” Jimin’s heart sank in his chest when Yoongi walks away not daring to look Jimin in his eyes and take back what he said. Though for some reason Yoongi really wanted to turn around to apologize for being rude but his conscious reminded him that the historical music in his hand is now ruined.

Now you have at least a good feeling of how my writing is...

Fake Posts/Accounts/Messages

I have an iPod and on that iPod I have installed an app that allows you to make a fake Instagram, iMessage’s, Snapchat’s, Tweets, Facebook Posts, Tumblr’s, Vines, YouTube Channels, and all that good stuff. As you can see in my edit up there in the little photo header, I made a quick little scenario where you and Jungkook had an argument and you broke up. Although I couldn't put the entire argument I used the end where Jungkook is officially d-o-n-e done with you lol.

Reactions

GIF Reactions, Smut Reactions, Whatever Reactions lol. Whatever you want to request is fine to me. Instead of doing an example reaction of a whole group I am going to do a example reaction for EXO-K’s leader, Suho.

EXO Reaction- When They Do Aegyo

Kim Jun Myeon/Suho

*cringingly forms a heart that makes you laugh*

“Am I cute?”

Confessions

Anything you want to confess without everyone or anyone that follows you on your profile knowing? Simply just click on “ask me anything”... can’t find it?

On mobile

On PC

Type in minsugaprincess.tumblr.com (or click) into your address bar. My profile should come up. Click 2% in the little milk carton and then bam type in your question and click ask anonymously if you want.

Ships

If you want to get shipped with your favorite group just ask and make sure to state the following information...

Which group/groups you want to be shipped with

Things about you

Hobbies

Selca Ships

As for Selca ships only thing you have to do is state

Which group/groups you want to be shipped with

A Selfie of your beautiful face

Girls and boys allowed so all you fan boys out there don't be shy!

MTL

Same goes for Most to Least Likely. Just ask and I’ll give you my opinion

EX:  MTL to get a tattoo in GOT7

Most

Mark

Youngjae

Yugyeom

Jaebum

BamBam

Jackson

Jinyoung

Least

Mark to me seems like the type that’ll look really hot in a tattoo plus he seems rebel enough to get one. Plus wasn't there like a little rumor around saying that he has a tattoo on his leg. Pretty sure it was real.

Jinyoung probably doesn't want to go through the pain if he did get a tattoo I don't even know why. It really doesn't suit him though he just seems like the innocent type... why am I lying when I ship Jinson and I know the devilish things they do.

Ask Box/Chats

Confess anything, talk about anything, and just be you. The Ask box will be considered like a community chat so don't be shy. No one will judge you unless you’re into Necrophilia. If you are... you are one hell of a sick minded person.

YouTube Video Requests

So far I have two videos on my channel one of them being a fake sub that I uploaded last year and ended with like three thousands views. At that time my laptop caught a virus and like some months later I got a new one but if you’d like to request anything for me to upload don't hesitate to ask.

Fanfiction Requests

I love writing so if there’s any type of genre or book you want me to write, make sure to request anything you’ll love to read. As said before, I suck at writing action so don’t expect much. Lol. Since I don't have many followers, I'm going to start working on a 5 chapter book that will definitely (hopefully) get you comfortable with how I write. I'm planning on each chapter will be about 2000+ words long and more than likely I'm going to start writing it about my UB lol. 

Smut One Shots/ Reactions

I had to keep this edit a bit you know not as much 18+ since Tumblr is a B*tch.

I won’t say that I'm good at smut but I lack in some areas, but same with this as well...just request what you want me to write and I’ll always be up for it as long as its not weird.

Little Space Things DD/lg

This blog wont just be all about Kpop its going to vary from different topics and basically anything to keep my followers amused. I'm going to usually post cute things or about my everyday life of being a little and what not, but for all you littles out there that's lonely and wants a Mommy I am here! Plus I would really love it if you call me Princess but K is ok too.😇.

Conclusion

I don't know if you noticed but I really love to edit photos and what not so if you’re planning to write a book and you need someone to edit a book cover don’t be shy to ask me because I will love to help.

I have plenty of time on my hands since its summer break and I don't have to go to school till August so I can do a lot with this blog.

Also its best to access my blog via a mobile device because on pc the theme doesn't quite work well but its pretty and there are quick links that you can click on that’ll automatically send you to some of the other sources that I use.

Anyways that's it,  Bye👋✌

#BTS #EXO #NCT #Monsta X #Got7 #bts smut #bts scenarios #bts reactions #exo scenarios #exo smut #exo reactions #got7 scenarios #got7 smut #got7 reactions #nct scenarios #nct smut #nct reactions #monsta x scenarios #monsta x smut #monsta x reactions #bts army #exol #monbebe #nctzen #igot7 #fanfic #kpop #kpop scenarios #kpop ships #kpop smut

[larryfanfiction]

Tumblr?

infinitelymint

Ao3?

infinitelymint

Name?  

Heidi.

Age?  

23 – 24 on the February 14th, so that’s soon-ish.

How long have you been a fan of One Direction?

I started listening to their music in the beginning of 2013 and joined Tumblr in August 2013. The rest is, as they say, history.  

Who is your favorite fic author?  

Hmmm… not sure I can really say I have a favourite. I really enjoy hattalove’s writing (especially Amaryllis and Run Like Home), but I think that in general this fandom is filled with brilliant writers. I really like stylinsoncity’s stuff too, and of course old school stuff like dangerbears’. Uh, as a general rule, I like everything tomorrows write too. Actually, I think this just proves that I don’t really have any preferred authors. I’ll read pretty much anything as long as I think the fic sounds good, regardless of who’s written it. To me proper plot and characterisation matters far more than who’s the writer.

What is your favorite fic?  

Once again I can’t seem to limit myself to one, so braze yourself for somewhat of a fic rec. An angsty-break-up-getting-back-together-future-mostly-canon-ouch-my-tummy-and-my-heart-hurts-and-who’s-cutting-onions-‘cause-I-think-those-are-tears-on-my-cheeks fic rec that makes it quite obvious what kind of fics I really, really love.

       - finding our way back through the flame by sewmyname

       - just a memory (and all that we could have been) by trustingno1 (actually this one just inspired a fic in my head the other -day)

       - only lonely (but I can’t stop loving you) by trustingno1

       - The Sound of Your Voice From Far Away by pukeandcry

       - The ‘your life’s already tangled up in mine’ series by imsosorry (!!!! I’ll wish to all eternity that there was a third piece here where they are in an established relationship)

       - The ‘Hand in My Pocket/Head in the Clouds’ series by LittleLostPieces (the first three instalments are by far the best!)

       - Every Arrow That I Aim Is True by estrella30

       - And So Far So Good by checkthemargins (this fic inspired Timebomb and I borrowed the idea about beginning with newpaper clips from this it’s so ouch but also just so amazing!)

       - Pull Me Under by Zarah5 (wowza, I nearly forgot my all-time darling fic – it’s what started literally everything for me. If I were to ‘always in my heart’ anything, it would be Pull Me Under. It definitely gets the award for ‘fic that I would most like to read more of given the chance’!).

When did you start writing?  

I was about eleven or twelve when I started writing fic. And I was writing in English, which, in hindsight, really can’t have been pretty. I started writing HL in autumn 2013, though.

What was your favorite fic to write and why?  

This is a good question. I think my favourite writing process (quite paradoxically) was Like a Timebomb Ticking. It’s not the most fun fic to read, probably, but I’ve never had such an easy time at writing anything before (and my favourite scene I’ve ever written by far is in Timebomb!). It literally just wrote itself. So it’s definitely the least frustrating writing process I’ve ever had. It’s probably the time where I felt most like a writer, where it felt most natural. Usually I struggle a lot with writing. Other than that I think And Then a Bit must be up there, too. Mostly because I never thought that I would be able to write a long fic like that, so every completed chapter was a bit of a personal victory, especially when I actually finished it. No one had believed I was less capable of that than myself.

How and where do you find inspiration?  

Hmmm… I often get inspired by reading other fics. Like, often I read something and then it makes me want to replicate the feeling that I got when reading said fic myself. Sometimes I get inspired by a photo or something one of the boys said or maybe a movie I watched. And then I usually try to put my own spin on things. Like with the Vegas fic, it sort of sprung from my desire to write fake relationship again, and wanting to still keep it canon, and then I’ve watched What Happens In Vegas a couple of times and that probably inspired me too. And with Something Great I started out just writing some tags inspired by an instagram pic Harry’d once posted and ended up turning it into a fic. With Sweet Where You Lay I was just enamoured with Miles McMillan and Zachary Quinto, so that set that particular ship sailing. And Then a Bit got started with my desire for a canon fake!relationship fic. It’s a lot of different things that inspire me, basically – often just through the kind of fics I crave to read at the time myself, sort of an ‘if no one else will write it for me, suppose I’ll have to myself’ approach, haha.

Are any of your stories influenced by personal experience?    

Not really, I don’t think. My life is sadly lacking in romantic connections, haha. But I guess I often draw on the friendship part between the boys and between HL from personal experience.

How do you get over writer’s block?  

I’ll let you know when I figure it out. (Seriously.)

On average, how long does it take to write a fic?  

I don’t think I can really make an average. On the height of my ‘writing career’ (if you can call it that) – not long. Nowadays, it’s quite a while. I got the idea for the Vegas fic over a year ago… Timebomb got written in less than two weeks. I’m a pretty quick writer when I’m inspired and have the right combination of people behind me for encouragement, but when not I write very slowly. I think that as my involvement in fandom diminished and fandom-friendships sort of dissolved, so did my productivity fic-wise, which is probably quite natural. It is a difficult climate to write in, what we currently have fandom-wise, I think – at least for me.

How often do you sit down to write? What does your ideal work setting look like?  

Hmmm… when I was writing ATaB I tried to manage a little bit every day, but I’ve never quite been able to live up to it. I think I’m probably more the kind of writer who sits down less often, but when I do it’s usually to write a good chunk. If the inspiration is there, at any rate, or the right kind of pressure from betas/friends/whatever. These days I write much too rarely. I didn’t write a single word from late September to early January, for instance. I honestly thought I was done with writing and with fandom. Sometimes I still do, it goes up and down, I suppose.

As for the setting it doesn’t matter much to me. As long as it’s just comfortable to me, I don’t mind. Usually I prefer it to be pretty quiet, too, so that I don’t get distracted. I’m very easily distracted, sadly.

Pick 3 things that are absolutely necessary to make a good story!  

1) Character development – it doesn’t have to be much if it’s a short story, but I do prefer fic with some sort of conflict and I do think that conflicts are by far the most interesting if they lead to character development. Live and learn, you know.

2) Compelling storyline – it’s all about the ploooot. Plot over smut has always been – and will always be – my mantra.

3) Proper characterisation – this is so subjective, and it’s also often a really unfair requirement, but nothing turns me off a story quicker than if I don’t agree with the characterisation/character motivation. Luckily, though, there are probably loads other people who agree with the portrayals I don’t agree with, and isn’t that the beauty of fanfiction – and fiction in general, really? Something for everybody and for every different taste.

What do you like most about the writing process?  

Getting to live vicariously through the characters I create. When I’m in the throes of a project, I spend a lot of time just imagining various scenes between them while I go about my daily life, and most of them never actually make it into writing.

A good character in literature is usually one that goes through a lot of changes and grows dynamically from beginning to end. What is/are your favorite character arcs, and could you give us an example of one from one of your stories?  

Aaahhhh, I DON’T KNOW. Wow, haha, feel the pressure. Actually, I’m the absolute biggest Potterhead, and I’ve got such a soft spot for Ginny – I actually just did a lit exam for uni where I analysed her character, haha. I love the way she develops throughout the books even though she isn’t a particularly big character for most of the time. Other than that, I’m quite fond of James Potter’s development, which is a bit idiotic considering the fact that we know next to nothing about him from the books. I blame fic – particularly The Life and Times and Commentarius!  

My favourite character arch of my own, I think, would probably be what I’ve envisioned for Harry in the Vegas fic, haha. Which is a bit sad, and a bit mean of me to say, but it’s the truth. More than anything, the Vegas fic is thought to be a character development fic. I don’t think my oneshots usually allow for all that much character growth. I suppose that Louis does grow quite a lot in the struggle of overcoming his grief in Timebomb, and Harry, too, has a rather interesting development – in my opinion – in All the Lights, but, yeah, for true, deep character development, Vegas!Harry is hopefully the way to go.

What is your favorite genre/tag to write?

Fake!Relationship! Angst. Happy ending, that one’s a must!

What kind of scene do you find hardest to write? Easiest?  

Hardest? Smut. By far.

Easiest? Don’t think there’s anything. It’s only when inspiration really, really strikes that I find writing even remotely easy. It’s the best, though. It’s a maddening feeling when it’s like your fingers can’t type your thoughts quick enough and you can almost feel the great dialogue and similes and metaphors drift away before they make it through your fingers onto the keyboard and into the document. It’s a pretty rare occurrence, but it’s just the best feeling! Oh, and I do think, maybe, I find endings the easiest to write. Which is a bit odd, for someone like me who’s dead afraid of letting go and saying goodbye, haha.

Do you write chronologically?  

Yes and no. Mostly, I do. Like I sit down and I begin the story from the start and go from there. Then, often when I get stuck, I’ll write a part of the story that I’m really looking forward to, if there’s any, and then I’ll weave it in later when I get to it in the story. Or sometimes some dialogue or a great scene will pop into my head, and I’ll write that ASAP and then add it in when I get to it. But for the most part, I write chronologically.

Are you currently working on something? Can we have a little preview?  

Been trying my hand at the Vegas fic again, so I suppose you can have a piece of that. Just ‘cause you’re all so nice.

Louis stirs, and Harry panics, and like a sort of odd symbiosis of reactions the two seem irrefutably linked. Harry’s heart races, his head spins, and he realises – right there, right then – that he won’t ever be ready for the confrontation they’re about to have. It feels like some sort of twisted amalgamation of what’s surely to be the most awkward and uncomfortable conversation and situation of his life. He wishes he could just be absorbed into the ground, wishes a hole would open up in the floor and swallow him like he saw it happen to a demon in a recent episode of Charmed. He wishes his last name was Potter and not Styles, he would take on ten Voldemorts gladly in exchange for the invisibility cloak and the ability to apparate himself a hell of a long way away from here. A mouthful or two of an anti-hangover potion wouldn’t be amiss either.

But, alas, as it is his last name is Styles and right now his heads pounds, his stomach churns, his heart is ready to send him into cardiac arrest, and Louis sits up groggily on the bed, looking every bit as rough as Harry feels.

Anything you would like to say to your readers?

Thank you. Just thank you. Very much a lot. You have – literally – changed my life. Thank you.

Thank you so much, Heidi! We really appreciate all your hard work. The Vegas fic sounds amazing!

#as #jan17 #infinitelymint

[exosmutxoxo]

Dangerous Woman (Part 2) 🌙

A/N: I’ve finally uploaded the second part of DW after a trillion years so I apologize to everyone for the long wait! In this second part, there’s no smut but there is plenty of angst and drama and emotional turmoil (I promise more smut in future parts). Also, I added in Luhan’s POV to make the fic more interesting! Enjoy this, and remember to leave some feedback in the ask box at the end of it! x

Pairing(s): Luhan x Reader

Warnings: Some violence near the end (on the reader’s part) and just angst all the way

Genre: Angst

Requested: No

Summary: Luhan and call-girl! Reader battle with their own emotions when it comes to falling for each other.

Word Count: 5886

Soundtrack: I Don’t Wanna Live Forever // Zayn, Taylor Swift

PART 1 | PART 2

By the time I wander through the double doors of the brothel where all of this call-girl nonsense started years ago, the tears I’ve been trying to hold back for the past hour finally spill over, causing my ‘waterproof’ mascara to leak down my cheeks horribly.

Dragging my bag of discarded lingerie, cat ears and handcuffs behind me, I suck back a mournful gasp as I keep my head down, too humiliated to let any of the other lingering call-girls catch a glimpse of my beaten-down form. Thankfully, nobody takes notice of me as I speed-walk to where Sehun is comfortably seated behind the receptionist’s desk as always, his feet propped up on the table as he taps away at his phone enthusiastically.

Upon hearing the shuffling of my feet, my best friend lifts his head with that oh-so-comforting grin of his, parting his lips to say hi. But his cheery demeanour drops as soon as he catches sight of the state I’m in, with my tangled hair and teary eyes and ugly black lines of mascara running down my face.

Bolting upright, Sehun plonks his phone on the table and puts his feet back down on the ground, holding out his arms to me. “Oh, (Y/N)”, he says softly, “what happened? Was the sex that bad?”

I give a watery laugh through my sobs, dumping my bag by the desk and hurling myself into his arms. Immediately, his hands start stroking themselves down my hair protectively, rocking me back and forth. “Did he hurt you?” He demands, pulling me back to stare me right in the eye with an air of severity.

I shake my head, blinking at him through the fresh tears flooding my vision. “Sehun”, I hiccup, “what’s it like being in love?”

Now it’s his turn to blink at me bewilderedly, confusion clouding his features. “What do you mean?” He asks gently, ruffling my hair affectionately. “Haven’t you ever experienced the ‘butterflies-in-tummy’ feeling?”

“No”, I admit, sniffling. “Do men feel that if they like a girl?”

“Yes. Well, that depends on the man. For me, it’s more like the whole fucking zoo in me whenever I see the person I’m in love with”.

“If I give a man better sex than I’ve been giving him, will that make him love me?”

The confusion in Sehun’s eyes melts into shock, then gradually morphs into sparks of anger. “Don’t you ever think about that”, he hisses, grabbing me by both arms and giving me a gentle throttle. “Don’t you ever confuse sex with love, (Y/N). You’re worth so much more than your sex drive. Don’t ever let a man -or anybody, for that matter- tell you that sex equates to love. If a man loves you, he’ll love you for you and not your blowjob abilities”.

“But that doesn’t apply for me”, I shoot back hoarsely. “I’m worth nothing. I’m just a cock sleeve, I’m just somebody men use for their pleasure. I’m not somebody people look at and think ‘Oh, I think I’m in love with this girl’. Instead, all they think is, ‘Oh, I wonder how many dicks she can take at one go’. I’m just a fucking toy, Sehun”.

“Who’s the lucky guy who stole your heart?” Sehun asks matter-of-factly, resting his hands on my shoulders fleetingly and gazing at me sternly.

I turn away moodily, wiping at my eyes with the back of my wrists. Black smudges of mascara are left behind on the skin, and I internally cringe at what an awful sight I must be. “How’d you know?” I sigh.

My best friend clucks his tongue in response. “Ah, (Y/N), you’re such a cinnamon roll. I’ve known you for years now. And you’ve never ever come back to the brothel with tears in your eyes and an existential crisis until today. I’ve always admired you for easily drawing a line between your feelings and your job and I would be lying if I said that I’ve never questioned how you make it seem so easy. And today, you come back in this state so it’s no mystery that something’s bugging you”.

I rest my cheek against his broad shoulder exhaustedly, closing my eyes. “This is why you’re my best friend”.

“So spill”, he presses. “Finally accepted your feelings for Luhan, huh?”

“Just because I came back bawling my eyes out after having sex with him doesn’t mean I’m in love with him”, I retort defensively, feeling my cheeks warm up at the prospect of actually falling in love with one of my clients.

“Oh please”. Sehun scoffs. “I’ve seen the way your eyes light up whenever you realize the client on the phone is him. I’ve seen the way you excitedly bolt for the door whenever it’s time to meet him and I’ve especially noticed how you have that creepy little smile on your face when you roll up in here with your hair all mussed and lipstick smudged. It would be disgusting if it wasn’t so fucking cute”.

He earns a punch on the shoulder for his teasing, to which he openly chuckles in the midst of his wincing. “It’s true”, he insists. “Look at my little cinnamon roll, all grown up and falling in love. How’s Luhan like as a person? I’ve seen him a couple of times and I must say that he’s pretty hot. Would date him in a heartbeat if he wasn’t so caught up with you”.

Biting my lip, I consider Sehun’s question very carefully. How is Luhan like as a person? A slideshow of memories I’ve shared with him for the past few years starts playing in my mind, lazily flicking from one moment to the next. In my mind’s eye, I zoom in on the memory of meeting him for the very first time. And that’s when it all started.

3 years ago

“So how does the client look like?” I ask Sehun, leaning against his desk with my chin propped in the palm of my hand.

My best friend turns his laptop screen in my direction, giving me a clearer view of the typed words on it. “This is his description”, Sehun explains, tapping the end of his pencil against the screen thoughtfully. “Surprisingly, he agreed to disclose a shitload of information about himself. Either he’s really generous and he’s just a narcissistic prick”.

That earns a slap at the back of his head from me, to which he sulkily pouts in response. “Don’t be so mean”, I chastise him. “More information is better than no information”.

“That’s true”, my best friend admits. “I want to fully know who this bastard is before I let my little cinnamon roll go wild with him. This is your first time, after all”.

I scoff. “I’m not a kid, Sehun. I can take care of myself”.

“That’s what they all say”, he mutters under his breath.

Ignoring his snide remark, I lean forward to squint at the screen for the neatly typed information, silently processing everything and tucking them in the deep recesses of my mind for future reference.

Client’s Name: Lu Han

Occupation: CEO of Lu Corporations

Amount willing to pay for (Y/N)(Y/L/N)’s services: $2000/session

Brief Description of Client:

Black hair                                         

Slim figure                       

Height of 1.78m/5’10’’

Once I’m done processing the information, I wrinkle my nose thoughtfully. “I like men with black hair”, I remark randomly, plucking a lollipop from the nearby sweet bowl and unwrapping it, popping it into my mouth as Sehun swats at me pettily.

“That’s all you noticed?” My best friend yelps incredulously. “Did you see the money he’s willing to offer you? Plus, he’s the fucking CEO of Lu Corporations. Jesus, (Y/N), you’ve hit the jackpot with this one and it’s only the first client. You’re off to a magnificent start, you cinnamon roll”.

I run the tip of my tongue over my lollipop absentmindedly, only half listening to what Sehun has to say. In my head, a million thoughts are racing through a mile per minute; anxious thoughts, nervous thoughts, excitement. However, instead of fretting over the more important stuff like the fact that I’m having sex with a stranger for the first time in my life, I’m worrying about the more irrelevant details, like if this Luhan chap has proper genital hygiene or if he smells bad. Having sex with an unknown man is bad enough but having sex with one who smells like he hasn’t bathed in a week makes the entire situation worse.

“(Y/N)? How are you feeling?” Sehun’s probing question draws me out of my wandering thoughts, forcing me to blink up at him blankly. An expression of concern lingers on his facial features, his hand closing over mine. “Nervous?” He adds lightly, although the severity of the word gives him away.

I pull the lollipop out of my mouth hesitantly, contemplating on how to respond. “Better sooner than later”, I eventually find myself saying. “I have to start somewhere, anyway”.

“Well, if anything goes wrong”, Sehun begins, producing a Swiss knife from the pocket of his skinny jeans and pressing it into the palm of my hand, “you know what to do”.

With a grin, I close my fingers around the tiny weapon and tuck it safely into my own pocket, planting a fleeting kiss on Sehun’s cheek. “This is why you’re my best friend”, I coo, before sliding off his desk and waving goodbye to him as I proceed to embark on my first appointment.

“Be careful!” My best friend yells after me, to which I respond with a dismissive wave and a playful grin before disappearing out of the double doors of the brothel, my backpack of condoms, sex toys and brand new lingerie slung over one shoulder.

Flicking a quick glance at my watch, the timing on it reads 6:45pm, which leaves me with exactly fifteen minutes to get to the destination I’d hastily scribbled on the back of my wrist when Sehun read it out to me earlier on.

Nerves start to bubble up in me as the time crawls by and as I finally arrive at the entranceway of the hotel where I’m supposed to meet Luhan at. Eventually, the minute hand on my watch flicks over to twelve, indicating that it’s exactly 7pm. And at the exact second, I hear a husky voice call my name from behind.

“(Y/N)?”

Upon turning around, I catch sight of the man who matches the exact description I read on Sehun’s computer screen. And the very man I’m going to be spending the next three years with.

Swallowing the lump in my throat, I peer up at him bashfully. “Mr Lu?”

Present

Ever since Luhan set foot back into the building of Lu Corporations eight hours ago after waking up alone in an empty hotel room with an equally empty bed, the coldness in his heart hasn’t thawed. Even when he drowned himself in the mountains of paperwork, dealt with his stupid colleagues and their useless meetings, made countless number of phone calls to various drug dealers back in China and thrown his entire workaholic self into focusing entirely on business matters, he finds himself clinging onto the aftertaste of the sex he’d received the night before.

All he can think of is (Y/N). (Y/N) in her sexy lingerie. (Y/N) and her cat ears. (Y/N) and her little ‘dangerous woman’ obsession. (Y/N)’s uproarious laughter whenever he tells her a joke. Just (Y/N).

He can’t get enough of her, no matter how many appointments he books with her and no matter how many times he drops her a call for a night of fuck-fun. Ever since he roused from his slumber this morning and realized that she was already long gone with only the faint scent of flowery perfume lingering on the pillows, a seed of frustration had planted itself in Luhan’s chest and it’s been nothing but growing for the past many hours.

In all the years he’s been sleeping with her, he has never ever woken up feeling so unfulfilled and explicably horny. So with the image of her in his mind, he’d taken his half-erect cock in his own hand and started stroking himself feverishly to quell the developing heat pooling in the pit of his stomach. He’d jerked himself off until his hand cramped up, until his arm ached and until he’d cursed out one too many profanities in Mandarin before he gave up, falling back against the pillows and trembling with humiliation that he couldn’t even come on his own anymore.

Silently admitting defeat to himself, he’d forced himself out of bed, took a long shower and got ready to head down to Lu Corporations to begin another mundane day of work. And all day, throughout the workload and meetings and phone calls, his dick has been playing merry hell with him, growing hard one moment and falling flat the next.

Now, at nine in the evening, Luhan has given up on his attempts of jacking himself off in the privacy of his own office and proceeds to don on his suit jacket and abandon his paperwork, locking up the office and wandering down to the parking lot to get into his Lamborghini. Once he’s settled in the silent comfort of his luxurious car, that’s when the cold reality of loneliness starts to hit him right in the face and to his utter shame, a tidal wave of saltwater flood his eyes.

Bending over the steering wheel, he presses the heel of his hands against the tears, blotting them away and busying himself by starting the engine, listening miserably to it as it purrs to life. What the fuck is the point of having such a luxurious car when you have nobody to sit with you in the passenger seat? What is the point of having everything, the wealth and the power and the good looks when you have nobody to celebrate them with, to laugh at your atrocious jokes which nobody else seems to understand, to be there for you when the whole world isn’t?

Blinking away the tears, Luhan reverses out of the parking lot and presses his foot down on the accelerator, adrenalin bleeding through his veins as he whizzes in and out of the heavy traffic expertly, only one person on his mind. After spending three years of dropping by the brothel where (Y/N) lives in her own private bedroom on the top floor, he knows the routes by heart. It’s not very often that he drops by the sex shack, but on the occasions which he does, it’s usually to drop something off at the receptionist’s desk, which is normally one of (Y/N)’s belongings she left behind in his hotel room, such as her handphone or one of her weird sex toys.

Over the years, Luhan picked up on some interesting facts about his call-girl from Sehun the receptionist, who coincidentally happens to be her best friend. The drug lord learnt that the petite call-girl never got round to actually buying an apartment of her own, despite the thousands in her bank account. Sehun speculates that she sees the brothel as her real home, considering the fact that it’s the one place that provided her with a job in the first place. Plus, she managed to snag one of the bedrooms at the top floor, which is safe from the rest of the sexual activity occurring on the lower floors, so why not stay here and directly down the corridor from Sehun’s room himself?

Although Luhan has never actually visited (Y/N)’s bedroom, he’d always fantasized about doing so. Are her walls painted a deep sensual red? Or is she more of a pastel person? Does she sleep in her oldest PJs or does she keep her lingerie on in case she receives a late-night call?

Even Sehun, as her ‘bestest friend on this entire God-crafted earth’ as the receptionist proudly claimed to be, has no idea about (Y/N)’s bedroom life (in a non-sexual sense). Sure, she has clients who request to have a session with her in the privacy of her own room and she accepts them readily but other than that, Luhan has no clue about her normal day-to-day life.

So he’s on his way to find out.

Pulling up at the kerb outside the building of the brothel, the drug lord kills the engine and slips out of the car. Making his way through the double doors, he immediately spots Sehun behind the receptionist’s desk as usual, feet propped up on the tabletop lazily as he taps away on his laptop keyboard furiously.

Clearing his throat pointedly, Luhan observes as the receptionist frantically slams his laptop shut and lifts his head sheepishly, gazing up at the drug lord with a honey-like smile on his features. “Mr Lu!” The younger man gawps enthusiastically. “Didn’t expect to see you here tonight. How may I help you?”

“Is (Y/N) in now?” Luhan asks matter-of-factly. “I want to see her”.

Perhaps it’s the drug lord’s eyes playing tricks on him but he’s very certain that a gleeful smirk crosses Sehun’s features for a second before it disappears without a trace. “I’ll drop her a call. She’ll be down in a minute, not to worry”.

“No”. The drug lord deadpans, causing the young receptionist to freeze up in his swivel chair nervously. “I want to go up to her room. That is, if she doesn’t have any other clients to entertain tonight”. The icy authority in Luhan’s voice sends Sehun scrambling for the phone on the desk, bobbing his head obediently.

“Oh, wow. I mean, yes sir. Right away”, the receptionist gabbles, hitting a few buttons on the phone and sitting back in his chair as the dialling tone fills the air. In a matter of seconds, a familiar chirpy voice pipes out of the speaker.

“What’s up, secretary boy?” (Y/N) asks breezily.

“A client is here to see you”, Sehun explains, his questioning gaze flicking up at Luhan, who raises an eyebrow expectantly. “Is it alright if I send him up to your room now?”

“Send him right up”, the energetic call-girl responds. “Who is it, by the way?”

Sehun hesitates for a split second, before parting his lips to answer. “You’ll find out”.

“Seriously? Are you seriously playing a guessing game with me now? What if it’s Mr Kyungsoo? I’ll need to prepare some food because you know how freaky he gets with his food kink. Or Mr Junmyeon? You know how much he loves classy lingerie and Minseok tore my recent one last week while he was manhandling me-”

“I’m hanging up, cinnamon roll”, Sehun cuts (Y/N)’s rambling off abruptly, glancing up at an amused Luhan sheepishly. “Your client will be with you in a few”. With that, the line goes dead as the receptionist puts the phone down, emitting a low whistle as he does so.

Almost immediately, a smartly-dressed young man appears from around the corner, bowing to Luhan respectfully. “Kim Jongin at your service, Mr Lu. Please follow me”, the man instructs, offering up a sincere smile at the drug lord.

With that, Luhan trails after Jongin while Sehun calls out a cheery goodbye from his desk, to which the receptionist goes completely unnoticed. Jongin leads the drug lord down a carpeted hallway, sultry lighting filling the corridor classily and illuminating the atmosphere. Elevators come into view, pinging occasionally. As the two men await the arrival of the next lift, Luhan turns to the younger man with raised eyebrows. “Does every call-girl here have her own butler?” He asks flatly.

Jongin shakes his head, hands clasped in front of him. “Only the in-demand girls have butlers. (Y/N) is one of them”.

Luhan says nothing to this and to his utter surprise, a spark of possessive jealousy rises up in him. Irritably shaking it off, he steps into the elevator with Jongin on his heels, silently observing as the young butler jabs the button for the seventh floor.

Seven. Luhan’s favourite number.

The two men say no more to each other, Jongin keeping a respectable distance even as the elevator doors part and he leads the drug lord down another carpeted hallway to (Y/N)’s room at the very end of the corridor. Unlike the other floors on the lower levels, the corridor here is completely deserted and eerily quiet, the doors of the various rooms closed with no light shining out from beneath them.

“Who else lives on this floor?” Luhan finds himself questioning, unable to quell the rising curiosity in him.

“Besides (Y/N), only Sehun”, Jongin replies. “The other rooms are empty, reserved for any other call-girls who are lucky enough to earn as much as (Y/N) to pay the rent of these rooms. So far, nobody has been blessed with the gift of successful business like (Y/N) is”.

Not blessed, the drug lord thinks to himself grimly. She worked her ass off for this.

Soon, the two men are standing in front of the closed room door at the end of the hallway. Unlike the other rooms, there is light shining brightly from beneath the door of this one, the soft strains of ‘Dangerous Woman’ audible enough for Luhan to hear. A smile crosses the drug lord’s lips for a fleeting second as he fondly recalls the previous night of mind-blowing sex.

Jongin leans in to speak into the intercom. “(Y/N), a client is here to see you”.

The intercom crackles noisily, accompanied by (Y/N)’s upbeat chirp. “Thanks, Jeeves. Send him in”.

Jongin turns to Luhan expectantly, nodding at the door. “Enjoy your time, Mr Lu”.

“Thanks”, Luhan mutters dismissively, not even noticing as the butler drops to a bow and scurries down the corridor and back to the elevators. The drug lord takes a deep breath, then twists the door handle and pushes it open, stepping into unfamiliar territory. He is welcomed by a whoosh of perfume-scented air and pretty pastel pink walls, as well as the ravishing sight of (Y/N) seated on her bed with her legs crossed as she spoons ice-cream into her mouth enthusiastically, her attention fixated on the screen of the laptop in front of her.

She’s dressed in an oversized button-down shirt, the buttons undone to provide outsiders with a teasing glance of the lacy black lingerie she’s wearing underneath. Her dark hair is whipped back into a sloppy bun, her face free of her usual cake of makeup. And she looks absolutely beautiful.

She lifts her head, ready with a beaming smile. Then it fades away upon catching sight of Luhan himself lingering in the doorway, an expression of surprise replacing her cheery grin. With a tinge of pink dusting her cheeks, she places the bowl of ice-cream on the nearby side table and scrambles to her feet with a flustered air. “Mr Lu”, she stammers hurriedly, “I didn’t expect you to be here”.

Luhan quirks up a smile at her innocence, taking a step further into the room. “Why not?”

She drops her gaze to the carpeted floor sheepishly, nibbling on her lower lip anxiously and the drug lord would be lying to himself if he said that the seductive sight of her doesn’t send a rush of heat down to the area between his legs. “Well”, she begins hesitantly, “after last night, I didn’t expect you to be back so soon”.

The drug lord parts his lips to answer but she’s already rambling on, realization settling across her features. “Ah…” She murmurs with an air of understanding, gazing up at him with half-lidded eyes. “I didn’t satisfy you enough last night. My apologies, sir. I’ll make up for it tonight”.

Luhan’s eyes widen at the misunderstanding, watching numbly as she lowers herself down in front of him, her knees tucked beneath her as she sits back on her heels and stares up at him mournfully. Normally, the sight of a woman on her knees for him would give his ego a huge boost but this time, all he feels is sad and confused, unsure of why he’s feeling so conflicted suddenly.

“(Y/N)”, he commands, “stand up”.

She adheres to his order, although refusing to meet his eye and maintaining her submissive silence. And in that brief moment, Luhan feels a sharp pang in his heart for some foreign reason. “Look, don’t misunderstand”, he explains gently, staring at the side of her face a little too hard and trying to get her to look at him, which she stubbornly refuses to do so. “Last night was amazing. But I’m not here for another round”.

“You’re not?” She asks incredulously, although more to the floor rather than to him. Her lips pinch together tightly after that, her features contorting defensively. “Was I that bad last night?”

Laughter explodes from Luhan’s lips at her accusation and he reaches out to grab her shoulders kindly, pulling her close to plant a soft kiss on her forehead. She jerks her head up to stare at him with bewilderment, a blush dusting her fair cheeks prettily. “Far from bad”, the drug lord murmurs in response. “I…I’m just here for you instead. Can we talk?”

His words tumble out clumsily, nothing like the cool and composed way he rehearsed in his head on the way to the brothel earlier on. Somehow, he can feel himself crumbling to ash whenever he’s in front of (Y/N), nothing like the cold and cynical and confident businessman the world views him as.

(Y/N) freezes up at his words, an impassive mask falling over her pretty face as she instantly shuts herself off. “Mr Lu”, she says quietly, “with all due respect, I would have to turn down your request. I’m a call-girl, not a therapist”.

Luhan would be impressed by her unwavering attitude if he wasn’t so sore from her declination. “(Y/N), please-”

This time, she looks him right in the face with what looks like tears glistening in her eyes like tiny diamonds. “It goes against work ethics”, she whispers urgently, rapidly blinking away the saltwater from her eyes.

“I won’t tell”, Luhan whispers back. “Don’t cry, (Y/N). What’s wrong?”

“Nothing”. She presses the heel of her wrists against the tears, hastily wiping them away. “Please, Mr Lu. I can’t…I can’t talk to you right now. I’m sorry”.

“Luhan”, the drug lord corrects her sternly. “Just call me Luhan. No need for formalities right now”.

“You can’t just act all chummy after three years of sleeping with me”, she retorts, sniffling feverishly. “It doesn’t work that way. I’m not a friend you can run to whenever you need to talk. I’ll let you stay only if you want to have sex with me. I’m sorry, but that’s how it works”.

“(Y/N), I don’t want sex!” Luhan blows up abruptly, panic and desperation and frustration flooding through him like a tsunami. And once he starts, he can’t hold back anymore. “I didn’t come all the way here for sex. I came here because I…I missed you”.

His dramatic dialogue startles both of them, prompting (Y/N) to take a step back as she closes in within herself. “You don’t mean that”, she whispers frantically, more to herself rather than to him. “You don’t know what you’re talking about”.

“Oh, I fucking do”. Luhan is on a roll now, his own stubborn streak taking over his entire form. “You have no idea, kitten. I want you, even without the sex. I came all the way here for you, to spend time with you without the sex toys, without the handcuffs, without the dirty talking and without the kinks. And now that I’m here, you’re not going to fucking chase me out. I always get what I want, in case you haven’t noticed that for the past three years”.

“Oh, fucking hell. You’re impossible”, (Y/N) mutters to herself.

As if on cue, a faint meow fills the air and Luhan feels something soft and warm wrap itself around his shoe. Glancing down, he spots a ginger-brown cat kneading at the hem of his suit pants and purring contentedly as it does so, its little head nuzzling against his leg happily. “You have a cat?” The drug lord asks excitedly, squatting down to give the little animal a light scratch behind its ears, to which it mewls elatedly in response.

The earlier tension evaporates instantly as (Y/N) bends down to scoop the cat into her arms, giving its tummy a light tickle. “Yeah”, she admits. “He’s actually pretty ferocious when my other clients pay a visit and it doesn’t end prettily. They usually leave with ugly scratches and bites, and those scratches and bites are not from me”.

The cat hisses at the word ‘clients’ and buries its face against (Y/N)’s shoulder, its tail flicking back and forth, to which Luhan grins at. “Cats are my weakness”, the drug lord explains. “In fact, I have three of my own”.

That catches the call-girl’s attention and she gazes at him eagerly. “Really? Can I see them someday?”

“Of course. What’s your cat’s name?”

(Y/N)’s cheeks flush at the question and she averts her gaze immediately, coughing guiltily. “Uh…I named him ‘Lu’, after you”, she mumbles hastily, pretending to be preoccupied with stroking the cat’s head. It purrs happily at its name, headbutting the call-girl chin’s excitedly.

The drug lord lifts an eyebrow in amusement. “You named your cat after me? Why’s that?”

“That’s a story for another time”, she chirps, releasing her hold on Lu and allowing him to pad over to his basket at the other end of the room, curling up into a ball and dozing off into dreamland immediately. “But since Lu loves you”, she adds, “I’ll let you stay. Although I have no idea why you would want to in the first place, considering the fact that I’m the most boring person alive and my room is as messy as my life. Plus, I look like shit”.

Luhan rolls his eyes with a scoff. “Boring? You? No way. As for your room? I’d pick it over any hotel room any day”.

(Y/N) hums in response, not saying anything more as she scrambles to her feet and heads over to a little refrigerator positioned near Lu’s basket. Pulling it open, she rummages around for a while before producing an unopened bottle of red wine, brandishing it proudly. “Care to have a drink with me?” She requests sweetly.

There is no doubt about it; Luhan is down for anything this girl wants to do. Guess he can blame it on a stupid little thing called love.

I knew that letting Luhan stay for the night is going to be a huge, un-erasable mistake. When he first turned up at my door four hours ago, my first instinct was to send him straight out due to the fear of falling for him even more. As much as I tried to convince him that it was ‘against work ethics’ to treat a client like a friend, neither of us were convinced by my cock-and-bull story. I wanted him and no matter how sad and scared I was when I thought about my feelings not being reciprocated, I couldn’t bring myself to give a fuck the moment I saw how much my cat loves him too.

It may sound pretty dumb, but I trust Lu’s instincts a lot. In all the years clients have been dropping by to pay me a visit, he hisses and snarls at each and every one of them, even at Mr Junmyeon who made the effort to bring tinned cat food. So when I saw how Lu snuggled up to Luhan, I knew I couldn’t afford to let Luhan go.

So here we are, curled up in each other’s arms in my bed with wineglasses in our hands. And as far as my foggy head can comprehend, we’re both nearly gone. Not that I mind; in fact, I’m really enjoying myself in Luhan’s presence and company, and the relaxed, hazy state I’m in. The wine is starting to kick in, making me bolder and braver than I usually am, so I entwine myself around his torso daringly, kissing a path from his collarbone and up to the shell of his ear.

“Who the hell do you think you are?” I slur lazily, carding my fingers through his tousled hair. “Walking into my life and making me fall for you?”

Luhan turns his head a fraction, a glazed look in his eyes as he presses his lips against my temple. “I could say the same for you”, he whispers, trapping me in between his arms and hovering over me tauntingly. “Why are you torturing me like this, (Y/N)? Why can’t I have you all to myself?”

“Make me yours, then”, I mumble absentmindedly, slipping my arms around him and holding him close. “I want to belong somewhere. I want to belong to somebody”. The tears rush to me quickly, combined with the effects of the alcohol and I feel nothing but misery. “Oh god, Luhan. Make me yours, please. I’m so lonely, you have no idea”.

“I know, (Y/N)”, he coos gently, burying his nose in the crook of my neck. “I’m so lonely only for you. I see you around in all these empty faces and it fucking hurts. (Y/N), I-I think I’m in love with you”.

That’s the straw that breaks the camel’s back. I bolt upright, draw my hand back and slap him fresh across the face as hard as I can, trembling as the tears track down my face. Luhan touches the reddening skin of his cheek, mouth hanging open in shock as he stares at me with a perplexed expression on his face. Hurt glimmers in his eyes and as much as my heart aches for him, I don’t apologize.

“Don’t you dare lie to my face so blatantly”, I hiss venomously. “In love with me? Take your love and shove it where the sun doesn’t shine because I don’t fall for that shit. None of you love me. You’re all the same, fucking horny men who use me as a cock sleeve for all your fucking pleasure. The only thing you’re in love with is the way I suck you off. So don’t come at me with that fuckery because I don’t believe a word of it”.

With that, I snatch the wineglass from his grasp and shove him off the bed, my fury blinding me and causing me to see red. “Get out, Luhan”, I spit. “Get out, go home and jack off by yourself because I am sick and tired of pleasing all of you horny men”.

“(Y/N), wait!” Luhan protests, grabbing onto my arm to hold me down but I lash out instead, losing myself in a drunk haze.

“Fucking leave, Luhan!” I scream, yanking the door open and shoving him out of the room. He stumbles out, turning around to argue with me but I don’t give him the chance to. Without waiting for a response, I slam the door shut and make my way to the bed, burying my face in the pillows as I cry my eyes out to my heart’s content.

Guess I can blame it on a stupid little thing called love.

#exo #exo smut #kpop smut #luhan #lu han #luhan smut #exo k #exo m #smut #angst #luhan angst #author's work #author's works #exosmutxoxo #dw #dangerous woman #dw trilogy #dangerous woman trilogy #kai #jongin #kim jongin #sehun #oh sehun